acknowledge_v inhaerent_a justification_n which_o caluin_n deni_v though_o in_o this_o he_o err_v that_o he_o think_v that_o inhaerent_a justify_n form_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n the_o adoptive_a child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o alsoe_o be_v not_o so_o much_o caluinisme_n as_o lutheranisme_n but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v bellarmine_n excuse_v pighius_fw-la in_o another_o respect_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n as_o caluin_n or_o luther_n do_v which_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o error_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v a_o haeretique_n and_o so_o you_o see_v sir_n knight_n you_o have_v not_o one_o true_a word_n in_o all_o this_o section_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v your_o next_o 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o knight_n 5._o section_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o worldly_a policy_n and_o profitt_a hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o chapter_n v._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o rave_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o he_o see_v trental_n mass_n diriges_fw-la requiem_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n make_v article_n of_o faith_n he_o despayr_v of_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o find_v at_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o no_o tempest_n or_o wind_n can_v shake_v it_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o grow_v strong_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o haeretique_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a again_o he_o despair_n when_o he_o see_v maldonat_n say_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v maldonate_fw-it interpret_n a_o place_n of_o s._n john_n allow_v s._n augustin_n explication_n as_o most_o probable_a though_o he_o rather_o approve_v another_o of_o his_o own_o because_o it_o more_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n this_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v he_o in_o to_o despair_v alas_o poor_a sir_n humphrey_n be_v all_o your_o bravery_n come_v to_o this_o what_o your_o hart_n fail_v you_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o a_o cause_n may_v well_o make_v you_o despair_n and_o by_o your_o despair_n you_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a for_o true_a doctrine_n lose_v nothing_o by_o be_v impugn_a but_o rather_o gain_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophest_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la argentum_fw-la igne_fw-la examinatum_fw-la probatum_fw-la terrae_fw-la purgatum_fw-la septuplum_fw-la word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v chaste_a word_n silver_n examine_v by_o fire_n try_v of_o the_o earth_n purge_v seven_o fold_n fire_n try_v but_o consume_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n it_o show_v to_o be_v dross_n by_o consume_v it_o for_o maldonat_n he_o approve_v and_o commend_v s._n augustin_n explication_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o not_o contrary_a nor_o disagree_v though_o different_a from_o it_o he_o prefer_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o a_o haeretique_n so_o it_o be_v like_o s._n aug._n himself_o will_v also_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o these_o time_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o still_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o these_o heresy_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o advise_v io._n tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n 1._o io._n that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o careful_o observe_v and_o remember_v which_o make_v most_o against_o haeretique_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o knight_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n our_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n his_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o alter_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v before_o answer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o answer_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n this_o wise_a question_n of_o he_o what_o reason_n say_v he_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v without_o understanding_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o a_o contrary_a demand_n to_o wit_n how_o a_o ignorant_a man_n that_o be_v one_o that_o want_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n shall_v pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o of_o the_o 6._o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v reformation_n because_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o praecise_a time_n when_o error_n come_v in_o refute_v chapter_n vi._n 1._o here_o the_o knight_n be_v up_o again_o with_o his_o reformation_n and_o complain_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v thereof_o nor_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a unless_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n come_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o disprove_v our_o exception_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o his_o body_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v distemper_v and_o out_o of_o s._n aug._n he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o call_v to_o a_o passenger_n for_o help_n 19_o ep._n 19_o the_o passenger_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o help_v he_o out_o upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o fall_v in_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o he_o think_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n sow_v it_o when_o man_n be_v a_o sleep_n out_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o secret_a apostasy_n 13._o matth._n 13._o and_o therein_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o haeresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o haeresy_n be_v preach_v open_o so_o as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n may_v be_v name_v but_o not_o so_o this_o our_o secret_a apostasy_n haeresy_n work_v in_o the_o day_n apostasy_n in_o the_o night_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o point_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o mean_v aâ—_n first_o as_o they_o be_v now_o practtize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v his_o jolly_a discourse_n frame_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n pan_n and_o sure_o ground_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o examination_n thereof_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o 2._o he_o compare_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o error_n to_o the_o grow_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o presume_v that_o because_o he_o say_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o error_n he_o will_v present_o have_v we_o also_o fall_v to_o correct_v they_o without_o stand_v to_o examine_v far_o no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v that_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o his_o comparison_n fail_v exceed_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o little_a likeness_n between_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o error_n and_o grow_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o a_o man_n body_n because_o both_o begin_v little_a and_o stel_o and_o increase_v by_o degree_n yet_o to_o our_o purpose_n none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n without_o examine_v the_o cause_n though_o by_o your_o good_a leave_n sir_n knight_n good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o they_o come_v to_o cure_v but_o whether_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v a_o disease_n or_o sickness_n be_v so_o or_o no_o
be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o confident_o and_o certain_o but_o doubtful_o and_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n saluo_fw-la meliori_fw-la iudicio_fw-la existimari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n 3_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3_o save_v better_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o answer_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o be_v object_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o other_o against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o say_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a current_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o tyme._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n schoolman_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n open_o for_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o profess_v it_o so_o open_o for_o he_o speak_v it_o doubtful_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o it_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o praeface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v which_o profession_n without_o more_o may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o haeresy_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v chance_v to_o err_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v therefore_o just_o excuse_v he_o 37._o now_o for_o gaufridus_n and_o ostiensis_n our_o own_o proctor_n as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o you_o have_v the_o objection_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o answer_n alsoe_o out_o of_o durand_n 1._o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o q._n 1._o thus_o than_o he_o object_v against_o the_o praesence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n note_v 3._o opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o one_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n alone_o do_v remain_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o text_n of_o cap._n firmâ—ter_n the_o three_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n behold_v that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o remanency_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v reprove_v nay_o rather_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o objection_n set_v down_o and_o urge_v by_o durand_n not_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o now_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o say_v of_o gaufrid_n ber._n and_o hostiens_fw-la glosser_n upon_o the_o chap._n firmiter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o they_o recount_v three_o opinion_n they_o approve_v none_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o express_o call_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o the_o fore_n say_v opinion_n do_v differ_v thus_o the_o objection_n &_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o durand_n out_o of_o which_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o man_n be_v only_a canonist_n no_o school_n divine_n such_o as_o you_o pretend_v here_o to_o allege_v though_o you_o alsoe_o insinuate_v the_o same_o somewhat_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o call_v they_o our_o proctor_n wherein_o yet_o you_o mistake_v your_o term_n the_o word_n proctor_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v for_o how_o think_v you_o vould_v your_o civil_a or_o canon_n doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n take_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v call_v proctor_n or_o your_o great_a lord_n sir_n edoward_n cook_n and_o doctor_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o common_a law_n to_o be_v call_v a_o attorney_n at_o law_n second_o hereby_o appear_v also_o your_o corruption_n in_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o thus_o you_o put_v it_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whereas_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o durand_n enforce_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o more_o full_o to_o answer_n take_v hold_v that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o opinion_n and_o likewise_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v reprove_v or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o error_n three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o that_o middle_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o true_a and_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o express_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v error_n for_o they_o know_v not_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v not_o their_o study_n thus_o than_o all_o your_o schoolman_n be_v answer_v and_o consequent_o this_o whole_a §_o of_o transubstantiation_n paragraph_n 3._o of_o private_a mass_n 1._o in_o this_o three_o §_o sir_n humphrey_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v out_v in_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o beginning_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o such_o as_o condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a and_o then_o bring_v a_o article_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o alsoe_o of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o when_o you_o come_v together_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o knight_n say_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victo_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o create_v a_o cardinal_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n communicate_v together_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n forbid_v priest_n to_o say_v mass_n alone_o for_o to_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n do_v the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o he_o add_v 12._o or_o 13._o of_o our_o author_n in_o proof_n that_o ancient_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n witness_v therein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n of_o we_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v with_o a_o wellwishing_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o say_v that_o it_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o sacramental_o adiudging_a his_o communion_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a §_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o rearde_a
will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o to_o increase_v his_o church_n and_o make_v up_o his_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o no_o man_n but_o a_o haeretique_n can_v dispute_v against_o what_o be_v once_o define_v catholic_a doctor_n may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n of_o opinion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n show_v there_o be_v still_o before_o a_o kind_n of_o radical_a union_n that_o be_v a_o praeparation_n of_o mind_n or_o promptness_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v say_v of_o our_o difference_n be_v but_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n 4._o now_o for_o his_o review_v of_o all_o he_o 8._o point_n it_o be_v but_o a_o review_v indeed_o wherein_o he_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o true_a as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v all_o smooth_a before_o he_o which_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o review_v and_o discourse_v build_v thereon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v examine_v they_o all_o here_o again_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v particular_o of_o each_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n only_o here_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o witness_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o article_n for_o his_o protestation_n and_o witnessing_n there_o be_v many_o example_n go_v before_o which_o show_n how_o foolish_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v of_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o antiquity_n for_o his_o first_o point_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o justification_n by_o word_n out_o of_o a_o ritual_a in_o s._n anselmes_n day_n some_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v to_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o christ_n merit_n which_o thing_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n wherein_o then_o have_v he_o derogate_a from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o that_o proof_n have_v be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o what_o we_o teach_v of_o justification_n what_o can_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o so_o late_a a_o work_n have_v prejudice_v our_o antiquity_n which_o we_o maintain_v 1000_o year_n before_o that_o time_n or_o what_o can_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o such_o a_o obscure_a book_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o writing_n nor_o of_o what_o authority_n and_o but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prejudice_n the_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o country_n by_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o do_v it_o show_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v 500_o since_o or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o england_n noe_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o bring_v one_o man_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o realnes_n of_o christ_n praesence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o man_n say_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v transubstantiation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v define_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o those_o one_o or_o two_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o haeretique_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n though_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v we_o say_v they_o be_v reprove_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o catholic_a divine_n what_o be_v this_o then_o against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a or_o universal_a nay_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o any_o doctrine_n at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v by_o this_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o believe_v may_v not_o another_o man_n that_o deni_v the_o protestant-lord's-supper_n prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o his_o denial_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o a_o man_n deni_v one_o point_n of_o we_o do_v he_o present_o allow_v all_o he_o may_v not_o he_o find_v a_o three_o way_n of_o his_o own_o different_a from_o both_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o mark_v it_o all_o the_o knight_n proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n make_v by_o some_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n though_o that_o one_o of_o we_o be_v much_o more_o against_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v both_o in_o caietane_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o this_o be_v as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antiquity_n 5._o in_o his_o â—_o point_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o authoritye_n to_o prove_v that_o ancient_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o we_o grant_v and_o ask_v again_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o how_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v say_v mass_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o that_o case_n or_o how_o it_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v all_o mass_n nay_o do_v not_o we_o moreover_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n daily_a communion_n do_v cease_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o some_o priest_n do_v say_v mass_n daily_a do_v not_o we_o then_o prove_v our_o antiquity_n not_o only_o by_o disproof_n of_o his_o erroneous_a novelty_n but_o even_o by_o positive_a proof_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v some_o teach_v there_o be_v 3._o some_o 4._o some_o 5._o some_o 6_o that_o some_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n other_o of_o that_o some_o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o other_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v disprove_v he_o almost_o in_o every_o word_n he_o say_v and_o show_v his_o folly_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o as_o far_o from_o his_o number_n of_o two_o as_o from_o we_o of_o 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o number_n of_o two_o as_o with_o we_o of_o seven_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o a_o man_n to_o think_v by_o this_o disprove_v of_o our_o number_n to_o think_v his_o own_o to_o be_v so_o present_o prove_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o deny_v 7._o but_o he_o must_v affirm_v only_o two_o for_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o some_o father_n name_v of_o two_o he_o confess_v other_o name_n three_o other_o 5._o some_o more_o some_o less_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o seven_o but_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o two_o so_o of_o his_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a he_o say_v out_o of_o many_o of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o both_o and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o one_o many_o time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o may_v also_o be_v now_o in_o one_o or_o both_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o diverse_a circumstance_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o do_v the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a part_n or_o deny_v of_o the_o late_a prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o administer_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o public_a prayer_n he_o say_v out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v
so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o never_o want_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v ever_o want_v by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o this_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o knight_n who_o laugh_v thereat_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o most_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n 22._o especial_o if_o we_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o this_o implicit_a faith_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o as_o divine_a faith_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o count_v implicit_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o blind_a kind_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o count_n simplicity_n and_o call_v it_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o herein_o he_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n express_o contradict_v s._n paul_n definition_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o 11.1_o hebr_n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o s._n aug_n plain_o say_v that_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v and_z s._n greg._n add_v euang._n greg._n ho._n 36._o in_o euang._n that_o faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o humane_a reason_n give_v experience_n so_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a be_v plain_a infidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o only_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o common_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o father_n and_o point_n of_o absolute_o necessary_a christian_a humility_n for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o word_n of_o vincent_n lerinensis_n wish_v such_o man_n as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o out_o of_o presumption_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o novel_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o return_v thereunto_o by_o this_o humility_n of_o implicit_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n dediscant_fw-la bene_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o cap._n 25._o &_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogmate_fw-it quod_fw-la intellectu_fw-la capi_fw-la potest_fw-la capiant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la credant_fw-la let_v they_o unlearne_v well_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v not_o well_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o conceive_v what_o can_v be_v conceive_v what_o can_v let_v they_o believe_v which_o authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n against_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n scornful_a laughter_n 2._o chap._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o praeamble_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o section_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o out_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o knight_n first_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o she_o be_v bitter_a he_o prove_v because_o we_o style_v he_o and_o his_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o haeretique_n but_o also_o by_o other_o special_a reproachful_a epithet_n pertain_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o we_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o live_v with_o we_o whereas_o we_o admit_v jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o all_o this_o be_v without_o cause_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o contention_n between_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o allay_v it_o because_o say_v theodoret_n both_o part_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o both_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v as_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o three_o he_o make_v it_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v and_o become_v a_o harlott_n it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o his_o church_n to_o separate_v herself_o lest_o she_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o so_o go_v on_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o this_o method_n the_o better_a to_o answer_n it_o 2._o that_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o his_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o haeretique_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a catholic_a author_n style_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o zwinglians_n lutheran_n and_o other_o by_o other_o reproachful_a name_n we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o why_o this_o knight_n shall_v complain_v as_o if_o he_o be_v injure_v in_o all_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o haeretique_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o it_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o their_o several_a religion_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a among_o themselves_o but_o be_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o or_o more_o and_o let_v he_o but_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o zuinglian_n he_o shall_v find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n and_o such_o gentle_a term_n at_o the_o lutheran_n hand_n as_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v more_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o catholic_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o word_n haeretique_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o contain_v all_o in_o itself_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n be_v no_o word_n of_o contumely_n but_o a_o word_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v only_o grow_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v contumelious_a because_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n heresy_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o thing_n ot_fw-mi crime_n of_o heresy_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a thereof_o i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a bitterness_n it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o haeretique_n if_o i_o will_v i_o can_v urge_v his_o bitterness_n much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o in_o this_o very_a section_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n catholic_n idolater_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o i_o let_v all_o that_o pass_v make_v only_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o bitterness_n but_o what_o we_o can_v warrant_v by_o very_o good_a authority_n and_o example_n even_o of_o scripture_n 11.15_o act._n 13.11_o 2._o cor._n 11.15_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n elymas_n the_o magician_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o false_a apostle_n in_o general_a that_o be_v haeretique_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o place_n jud._n philip._n 3.2_o 1._o io._n 2.18_o ep._n jud._n he_o call_v haeretique_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n s._n john_n call_v they_o antichrist_n s._n jude_n be_v most_o vehement_a against_o they_o give_v they_o many_o bitter_a epithet_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o cain_n to_o balaam_n to_o core_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n 6._o joan._n 6._o which_o he_o mean_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v ordinary_o and_o worthy_o rank_v among_o haeretique_n which_o consider_v sir_n humphrey_n you_o shall_v never_o
only_o whither_o this_o particular_a host_n be_v right_o consecrate_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o there_o three_o that_o other_o condition_n or_o word_n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v be_v speak_v by_o adrian_n of_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o what_o gross_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o excuse_n can_v you_o find_v for_o it_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o suppose_v adrian_n have_v err_v in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a point_n either_o ignorant_o as_o a_o catholic_a may_v or_o wilful_o as_o only_a haeretique_n do_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o other_o or_o that_o hee-counteth_a your_o faith_n ancient_a universal_a certain_a or_o safe_a noe_o such_o matter_n nay_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o abhor_v &_o detest_v your_o doctrine_n as_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o write_v to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n disprove_v every_o point_n thereof_o exhort_v the_o say_a frederick_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o return_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n pope_n and_o charles_n emperor_n as_o the_o saxon_n do_v at_o first_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o then_o live_v together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v a_o catholic_a divine_a a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o your_o belief_n 7._o now_o for_o costerus_n you_o say_v he_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o your_o worship_n i_o will_v know_v what_o excuse_v you_o can_v find_v for_o such_o a_o notorious_a lie_n if_o he_o excuse_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n to_o need_v excuse_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v ill_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v you_o find_v he_o do_v that_o noe_o where_o very_o for_o he_o have_v one_o special_a title_n of_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n by_o ten_o several_a reason_n and_o solu_v sixteen_o objection_n as_o well_o of_o former_a as_o late_a haeretique_n against_o it_o if_o this_o be_v to_o excuse_v i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a a_o thing_n enchirid._n enchirid._n 8._o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o costerus_n he_o by_o occasion_n of_o solue_v a_o objection_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n begin_v from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v free_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o as_o costerus_n there_o often_o repeat_v the_o people_n for_o diverse_a incommoditye_n by_o little_a and_o little_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n which_o abstayn_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n for_o other_o reason_n alsoe_o by_o silence_n approve_v whereby_o you_o see_v his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a against_o you_o and_o for_o his_o word_n whereas_o you_o relate_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n wink_v thereat_o they_o be_v indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o note_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_n creep_v in_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o bishop_n wink_v thereat_o wherein_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a difference_n yet_o it_o show_v your_o fidelity_n according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n saying_n 16.10_o luc_n 16.10_o qui_fw-la in_o modico_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o maiori_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o wicked_a in_o a_o little_a be_v wicked_a in_o a_o great_a for_o costerus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o that_o as_o by_o the_o people_n use_n and_o practice_n 9_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n where_o be_v costerus_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a book_n write_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n now_o adays_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o vanity_n folly_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v he_o think_v it_o self_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o deduce_v it_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o place_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o section_n where_o he_o say_v that_o only_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o cost_n enchir_o cap._n 2._o n._n 3._o by_o which_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o he_o often_o declare_v himself_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o aeternal_a life_n that_o they_o only_o be_v grateful_a &_o please_v to_o god_n they_o only_o the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n they_o only_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n they_o only_o be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o christian_a virtue_n they_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o aeternal_a life_n which_o say_v the_o be_v great_a and_o most_o true_a privilege_n for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v find_v no_o holiness_n no_o christian_a virtue_n no_o work_n please_v to_o god_n no_o merit_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o he_o now_o good_a sir_n knight_n be_v not_o here_o good_a comfort_n for_o you_o be_v you_o in_o costerus_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v author_n to_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n perdition_n but_o though_o you_o be_v become_v a_o sectmaister_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o protestant_a sect_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o this_o lay_v open_a of_o your_o deal_n will_v make_v you_o better_o but_o rather_o make_v you_o more_o enrage_a yet_o i_o trust_v some_o well_o mean_v people_n delude_v by_o you_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o understand_v themselves_o better_a and_o come_v to_o the_o only_a safe_a way_n indeed_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o protestant_a safety_n 10._o but_o since_o you_o be_v also_o so_o shameless_a here_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v you_o for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n look_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o find_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n 1._o sess_n 21._o can_n 1._o or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o like_a have_v the_o council_n alsoe_o of_o constance_n so_o plain_a 174._o pag._n 174._o that_o you_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v that_o the_o one_o do_v accurse_v the_o other_o accuse_v all_o for_o haeretique_n that_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o you_o do_v if_o then_o we_o not_o only_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n as_o against_o a_o haeresy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o our_o controversy_n and_o school_n divine_v and_o even_o by_o gerson_n treatise_n against_o the_o haeresy_n of_o lay_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o treatise_n you_o yourself_o cite_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o condemn_v it_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o condemn_v you_o good_a god_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v 11._o but_o to_o come_v to_o doctor_n harding_n the_o three_o author_n of_o we_o which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o use_v he_o you_o say_v when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o private_a mass_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o excuse_v it_o that_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o say_v mr._n
brag_v for_o from_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o 18._o now_o for_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o you_o name_v wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o which_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o your_o own_o you_o can_v have_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o and_o from_o we_o which_o therefore_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o we_o do_v not_o question_v you_o for_o your_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n but_o for_o these_o other_o point_n wherein_o you_o disagree_v as_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o you_o deny_v our_o seven_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o sauiour_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o necessity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n baptism_n deny_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o number_n of_o counsel_n our_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v your_o faith_n proper_o as_o you_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n or_o church_n show_v your_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o point_n that_o be_v your_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v or_o even_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o have_v say_v something_o which_o you_o not_o do_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o silly_a and_o senseless_a to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o to_o think_v you_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o ask_v you_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wherein_o you_o disagree_v from_o we_o and_o you_o answer_v we_o with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v we_o with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o own_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o shape_n yourselves_o a_o religion_n out_o of_o we_o and_o you_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o we_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n that_o shape_n which_o you_o give_v it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o long_o then_o as_o that_o be_v new_a your_o religion_n be_v new_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o point_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v by_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n wasâ—_n where_o our_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n this_o you_o can_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o for_o the_o define_n make_v not_o the_o doctrine_n new_a but_o bind_v man_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v plain_o by_o tradition_n 32._o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 32._o as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n say_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o counsel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o what_o she_o have_v before_o receive_v by_o tradition_n only_o she_o shall_v also_o by_o writing_n consign_v to_o posterity_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la catholica_fw-la perfecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la sola_fw-la traditione_n susceperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la deinde_fw-la posteris_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la scripturae_fw-la chirographum_fw-la consignaret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n here_o 19_o after_o this_o you_o ask_v again_o if_o your_o doctrine_n lie_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v you_o no_o romanist_n can_v deny_v if_o it_o become_v hide_v as_o good_a corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o as_o fine_a gold_n overlay_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o dross_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o new_a and_o unknown_a because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o than_o you_o bid_v we_o because_o we_o call_v your_o doctrine_n novelty_n to_o remove_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o 22._o canonical_a book_n the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o see_v whether_o our_o church_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o poor_a and_o senseless_a carcase_n this_o be_v your_o learned_a discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v ask_v first_n what_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v your_o doctrine_n to_o have_v lie_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n write_v so_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n say_v so_o unto_o you_o nay_o what_o romanist_n have_v ever_o forbear_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v to_o deny_v and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o teach_v not_o only_o those_o be_v two_o but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n which_o what_o romanist_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n which_o what_o catholic_n will_v ever_o say_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o allow_v 4._o counsel_n and_o but_o 4._o you_o allow_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o but_o 22._o will_n any_o catholic_a ever_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n take_v away_o your_o yet_o and_o then_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o than_o you_o take_v away_o your_o religion_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v little_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n though_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v tradition_n most_o express_o but_o this_o your_o allow_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o reprehend_v in_o you_o though_o some_o puritan_n minister_n may_v perhaps_o not_o let_v you_o pass_v so_o gentle_o with_o it_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o unaduised_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n or_o doctrine_n which_o you_o simple_o and_o confuse_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v very_o different_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v become_v hide_v like_o good_a corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n and_o like_o gold_n cover_v with_o dross_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o that_o time_n be_v the_o corn_n see_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o chaff_n the_o gold_n when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o dross_n 20._o answ_n to_o cook_n rep_v ep_v dedicat_fw-la nu_fw-la 20._o 20._o my_o lord_n cook_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o wise_a when_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o we_o ask_v you_o to_o wit_n where_o your_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n he_o answer_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v confess_v thereby_o that_o his_o church_n be_v indeed_o invisible_a but_o yet_o in_o be_v which_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o bring_v a_o fine_a similitude_n of_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n dissolve_v and_o mix_v with_o brass_n tin_n and_o other_o metal_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v his_o nature_n but_o remain_v gold_n though_o we_o can_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v contain_v this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o like_a for_o a_o man_n by_o such_o a_o similitude_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o church_n may_v subsist_v invisible_o for_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o a_o catholic_a divine_a tell_v he_o his_o own_o very_o sound_o but_o for_o you_o sir_n knight_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o a_o man_n do_v see_v it_o in_o print_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a before_o luther_n time_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v she_o to_o have_v begin_v her_o visibility_n by_o luther_n for_o thus_o you_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o granary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o for_o many_o year_n space_n till_o luther_n day_n it_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o chaff_n to_o sever_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v be_v to_o make_v it_o visible_a if_o then_o luther_n do_v first_o sever_v it_o he_o
contrary_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v appear_v 8._o four_o whereas_o the_o latin_a say_v caro_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la spiritual_a flesh_n the_o knight_n translate_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o i_o only_o note_v without_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o come_v next_o be_v the_o main_a corruption_n of_o all_o for_o whereas_o aelfricke_n say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o sauiour_n flesh_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n which_o it_o carry_v do_v consist_v of_o grain_n of_o corn_n have_v no_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n no_o distinction_n of_o limb_n no_o life_n or_o motion_n of_o itself_o the_o knight_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la gerit_fw-la exterius_fw-la according_a to_o the_o show_n which_o it_o carry_v outward_o which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o see_v to_o it_o consist_v of_o corn_n to_o see_v to_o it_o have_v no_o bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o see_v to_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o part_n to_o see_v to_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o power_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n of_o itself_o the_o knight_n make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o aelfricke_n say_v our_o sauiour_n flesh_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n have_v no_o bone_n no_o part_n no_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n last_o whereas_o the_o knight_n make_v this_o inference_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v aelfrick_n word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o aelfrick_n say_v not_o so_o though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o whatsoever_o therein_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n be_v of_o spiritual_a power_n invisible_a work_n and_o divine_a virtue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o aelfrick_n for_o which_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o knight_n therefore_o which_o make_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v to_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n nay_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o inference_n aelfricke_n therefore_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o that_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o with_o all_o that_o that_o life_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o invisible_a work_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n that_o flesh_n have_v neither_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n nor_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o motion_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o work_v which_o be_v not_o see_v 9_o now_o let_v any_o man_n see_v whither_o this_o knight_n have_v not_o egregious_o abuse_v this_o ancient_a author_n corrupt_v this_o little_a sentence_n of_o he_o by_o five_o great_a corruption_n beside_o other_o more_o of_o less_o moment_n which_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o discover_v because_o it_o be_v the_o man_n main_a proof_n in_o this_o place_n and_o one_o of_o his_o two_o record_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o special_a and_o ancient_a evidence_n he_o present_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o section_n §_o 1._o and_o wherein_o therefore_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o cunning_a he_o can_v devise_v to_o make_v this_o author_n speak_v his_o protestant_a language_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o approve_v this_o homily_n if_o they_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v and_o by_o one_o place_n more_o which_o i_o will_v bring_v even_o out_o of_o this_o knight_n master_n dr._n usher_n which_o shall_v plain_o show_v this_o aelfrick_n perfect_a catholic_n belief_n in_o this_o point_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la paulo_fw-la antequam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la creaturam_fw-la convertere_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la passurum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la fundendus_fw-la extabat_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la manna_n &_o aquam_fw-la de_fw-la petra_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la convertere_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v after_o shed_v so_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v plain_o a_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o own_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o out_o of_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o manna_n can_v not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o water_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o place_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o d._n usher_n which_o i_o only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n for_o my_o quarrel_n here_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o against_o he_o do_v pervert_v by_o his_o interpretation_n for_o thus_o he_o put_v the_o english_a in_o the_o text_n so_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o his_o blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n true_o translate_v which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v particular_o but_o not_o only_o the_o main_a corruption_n that_o whereas_o aelfricke_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n this_o man_n turn_v it_o quite_o contrary_a that_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n so_o he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n but_o d._n vsher_n i_o hear_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o his_o corruption_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n if_o the_o book_n may_v be_v as_o free_o print_v and_o sell_v as_o he_o but_o therein_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v free_a use_n of_o library_n and_o print_n and_o public_a allowance_n for_o the_o sale_n all_o which_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v as_o free_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n 10._o now_o than_o if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o what_o d._n usher_n pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v may_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v print_v in_o london_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n note_v 1623._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o as_o i_o be_v say_v all_o this_o show_v this_o aelfricke_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o sir_n knight_n campian_n saying_n which_o you_o account_v a_o vain_a flourish_n stand_v good_a still_o that_o you_o can_v espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n for_o 1500._o year_n that_o savour_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a though_o you_o may_v find_v some_o one_o man_n or_o two_o or_o more_o that_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o berengarian_a haeresy_n though_o alsoe_o one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v either_o town_n village_n or_o house_n for_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o
most_o strong_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o consent_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o only_o know_v haeretique_n such_o as_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n 1_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 1_o therefore_o you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o bias_n when_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o want_n of_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n for_o superaboundant_a proof_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v thaught_v and_o practise_v in_o catholic_a church_n without_o any_o memory_n when_o it_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v s._n augustine_n rule_n continual_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o ancient_a but_o even_o apostolical_a 10._o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o author_n in_o particular_a you_o bring_v durand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o certainty_n concern_v indulgence_n 2._o ap_fw-mi bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a durand_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o constant_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n whereon_o indulgence_n be_v partly_o ground_v but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o haeretical_a and_o pertinacious_a denial_n thereof_o much_o less_o of_o indulgence_n for_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a he_o dispute_v theological_a question_n of_o they_o as_o other_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o question_n 3._o dur._n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 3._o a_o aliquid_fw-la valeant_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la whether_o indulgence_n avail_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n he_o put_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o come_v with_o his_o argument_n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o his_o conclusion_n and_o agree_v express_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la contineret_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la dimitteretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatori_fw-la debita_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v contain_v falsehood_n if_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o punishment_n dew_n to_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v by_o indulgence_n and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o his_o resolution_n that_o there_o can_v be_v much_o say_v of_o certain_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o nor_o some_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o there_o name_v yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o other_o question_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la valeant_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la causa_fw-la vaeleant_fw-la quis_fw-la eas_fw-la possit_fw-la concedere_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n they_o avail_v out_o of_o what_o cause_n who_o can_v grant_v they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o theological_a dispute_n in_o one_o place_n he_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o dur._n 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o endure_v much_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v out_o of_o this_o treasure_n communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n or_o payment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n dew_n to_o we_o be_v pay_v so_o far_o this_o author_n most_o clear_o true_o &_o catholique_o though_o after_o again_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o this_o treasure_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n now_o for_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v you_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o he_o do_v name_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilar._n s._n aug._n and_o s._n hierome_n only_o for_o example_n sake_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o present_o after_o he_o name_v s._n greg._n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v institute_v indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n in_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o 4._o not_o of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n and_o so_o much_o for_o durand_n 11._o as_o for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n another_o of_o your_o author_n he_o deni_v not_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o only_o plain_a &_o express_v testimony_n and_o though_o he_o also_o confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o since_o yet_o he_o allow_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n indulgent_a alph._n a_o castr_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indulgent_a verum_fw-la etsi_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la apertum_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la erant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurijs_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la censeatur_fw-la but_o though_o there_o want_v open_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o approbation_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v a_o haeretique_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la to_o wit_n indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la stationibus_fw-la romae_fw-la frequentissimis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la colligi_fw-la potest_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n this_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v somewhat_o gather_v by_o the_o most_o frequent_a station_n at_o rome_n look_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o a_o witness_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o yourself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o new_a he_o make_v this_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confess_v even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v grant_v some_o indulgence_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o much_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o practise_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v count_v a_o haeretique_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o yourself_o to_o be_v call_v haeretique_n out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o author_n mouth_n who_o you_o bring_v for_o you_o for_o castro_n his_o authority_n then_o though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o you_o have_v be_v better_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o then_o to_o have_v it_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o like_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o every_o author_n you_o bring_v here_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o examine_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o now_o after_o such_o good_a authoritye_n as_o you_o bring_v against_o indulgence_n you_o think_v you_o may_v with_o authority_n prate_v very_o free_o of_o the_o pope_n sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o own_o coffer_n by_o they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o
follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n so_o we_o see_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o man_n forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n 6._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o so_o of_o other_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v both_o proof_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o haeretique_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o this_o example_n be_v that_o of_o gelasius_n 1_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 490._o who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n gather_v for_o that_o end_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o declare_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a what_o father_n and_o doctor_n may_v be_v safe_o read_v and_o what_o not_o whereof_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n item_n opuscula_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la omnium_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v read_v the_o work_n and_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o in_o nothing_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n nor_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v thereof_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o then_o before_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v he_o say_v thus_o coetera_fw-la quae_fw-la abhaereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o preach_v by_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n do_v no_o way_n receive_v of_o which_o some_o few_o that_o come_v to_o mind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o catholic_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o there_o set_v they_o down_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n 3._o but_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o man_n must_v comforme_v their_o thought_n say_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o be_v a_o decline_a to_o haeresy_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n as_o gelasius_n say_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o church_n else_o what_o soever_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n it_o will_v be_v in_o she_o not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratts-baine_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o the_o child_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a learned_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n particular_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v such_o as_o desire_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o or_o even_o to_o the_o very_a rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_z be_v ground_v upon_o so_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o presume_v no_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v they_o can_v disallow_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o long_a &_o needless_a labour_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o think_v you_o among_o all_o man_n live_v shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o name_n consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n you_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n his_o book_n and_o venture_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o for_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o book_n be_v prove_v plain_o to_o contain_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o indeed_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n publish_v by_o haeretique_n we_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o record_v with_o some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o insert_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o inquisition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o memory_n thereof_o blot_v out_o therewith_o to_o obliterate_v your_o own_o shame_n 4._o another_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o also_o to_o note_n be_v concern_v your_o cote_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o this_o section_n whereat_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o why_o you_o shall_v reckon_v it_o here_o among_o such_o author_n as_o you_o say_v be_v raze_v or_o clip_v by_o the_o inquisition_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v to_o it_o you_o cite_v the_o canon_n thus_o in_o english_a only_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n say_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n by_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n angelos_n be_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la angel_n into_o angle_n and_o corner_n thus_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n and_o this_o say_v you_o lest_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n shall_v be_v produce_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n council_n v._o bin._n to_o 1._o council_n thus_o you_o sir_n humphrey_z wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v your_o error_n in_o chronology_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o year_n 368._o which_o be_v 43._o 35._o con._n laodien_n can_v 35._o year_n after_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o your_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_n of_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregrationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occultae_fw-la huic_fw-la idololaetriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la relinquens_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la no_o man_n must_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v congregation_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v exercise_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n because_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v come_v to_o idol_n now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o much_o less_o do_v you_o find_v such_o invocation_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o use_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o forbid_v such_o idolatrical_a invocation_n as_o the_o simonian_n and_o other_o haeretique_n do_v use_v praefer_v the_o angel_n before_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mediator_n without_o who_o help_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o be_v have_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wicked_a haeresy_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v against_o coloss_n 2._o as_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v he_o by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o haeretique_n leave_v christ_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o christ_n now_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n forsake_v christ_n
doctrine_n 3._o for_o tradition_n adoration_n of_o image_n saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v answer_v before_o so_o likewise_o his_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o isa_n 2._o isay_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o mountain_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 71._o psal_n 71._o 2._o psal_n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n â—_o dan._n 2.3_o â—_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o nation_n for_o his_o inhaeritance_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 9â—_n apoc._n 7_o 9â—_n daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n s._n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n this_o be_v also_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o pertain_v but_o to_o one_o nation_n this_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o father_n proclaim_v nothing_o more_o particular_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o knight_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o have_v mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o universality_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o principal_n thing_n understand_v by_o universality_n when_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o place_n to_o wit_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o now_o in_o deny_v this_o mark_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n do_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v universal_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o few_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v universal_a do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o be_v not_o catholic_n and_o universal_a all_o one_o as_o all_o man_n know_v in_o this_o word_n then_o he_o have_v grant_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o the_o protestant_n because_o even_a protestant_n agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o catholic_n deny_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v this_o argument_n the_o knight_n deni_v be_v sorry_a for_o his_o part_n that_o a_o charitable_a opinion_n on_o the_o protestant_n part_n shall_v give_v any_o romanist_n occasion_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n therefore_o he_o interprete_v that_o say_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o such_o as_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n resign_v their_o eyesight_n to_o their_o priest_n &_o pastor_n which_o man_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o man_n he_o say_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o such_o papist_n he_o say_v as_o live_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o these_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o again_o he_o a_o little_a temper_n the_o rigour_n of_o this_o doom_n in_o say_v he_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o person_n though_o he_o pronounce_v their_o doctrine_n so_o damnable_a as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v 10000_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o venture_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n for_o which_o he_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v and_o then_o conclude_v very_o pathetical_o thus_o farr_n be_v it_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n to_o think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v this_o way_n or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n and_o suffering_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o church_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n he_o bring_v a_o say_n of_o whitaker_n who_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jesuit_n nor_o one_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o knight_n whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o section_n 5._o whereby_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v appear_v he_o be_v as_o well_o red_a in_o his_o own_o author_n as_o in_o our_o schoolman_n and_o father_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n shall_v give_v any_o man_n encouradgment_n to_o die_v a_o papist_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n this_o opinion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o charity_n but_o from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n or_o not_o this_o knight_n will_v none_o of_o this_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o but_o yet_o even_o these_o man_n though_o they_o live_v papist_n they_o must_v die_v protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n this_o be_v good_a stuff_n papist_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v die_v protestant_n very_o right_a sir_n humphrey_n where_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o theology_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o and_o here_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v at_o great_a many_o pretty_a question_n as_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v die_v in_o what_o article_n of_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a belief_n what_o ground_n these_o be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v all_o these_o have_v be_v necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o singular_a treatise_n as_o this_o of_o you_o which_o must_v forsooth_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o safe_a way_n lead_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o why_o also_o a_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o thing_n common_a to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o indeed_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o here_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a in_o a_o catholic_a country_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o other_o heretic_n be_v unknown_a why_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o see_v not_o for_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n belong_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o we_o have_v we_o it_o from_o you_o or_o you_o from_o we_o nay_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v show_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o right_n in_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o whereof_o he_o that_o list_v to_o know_v more_o
own_o author_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v clean_o different_a they_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n which_o can_v define_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o but_o that_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a doctor_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o every_o private_a lay_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o urge_v one_o particular_a protestant_a doctor_n be_v authority_n against_o another_o there_o be_v not_o two_o among_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n whole_o much_o less_o one_o bind_v to_o answer_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v fain_o and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n use_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o tradition_n they_o have_v none_o counsel_n they_o have_v not_o any_o among_o themselves_o nor_o will_v stand_v to_o we_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o schoolman_n they_o care_v not_o for_o consent_v of_o doctor_n they_o have_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v have_v without_o a_o head_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o more_o bind_v by_o that_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n what_o then_o be_v leave_v but_o to_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o brethren_n but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o have_v diverse_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o all_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o one_o principal_a rule_n as_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n tradition_n or_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a see_v itself_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la though_o without_o either_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n the_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 15._o all_o these_o six_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v wherewith_o let_v this_o knight_n or_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n urge_v we_o we_o flinch_v not_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v any_o of_o these_o way_n what_o folly_n then_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n who_o may_v straggle_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n though_o to_o go_v far_o than_o we_o need_v in_o such_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o give_v protestant_n we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o single_a doctor_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o which_o other_o catholic_n do_v not_o whole_o disavow_v what_o more_o can_v a_o man_n desire_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o single_a author_n for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v just_o plead_v that_o single_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o protestant_n hold_v his_o doctrine_n stiff_o not_o mean_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o authority_n to_o change_v or_o leave_v it_o which_o be_v it_o that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o haeretique_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a ever_o hold_v it_o with_o indifferency_n ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o which_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v be_v but_o content_a to_o do_v we_o will_v bear_v with_o all_o his_o error_n because_o than_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o amend_v what_o little_a help_n than_o be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v from_o catholic_a author_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o paradox_n or_o rather_o his_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n out_o of_o our_o own_o cardinal_n bishop_n doctor_n schoolman_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o put_v all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o great_a whereas_o god_n know_v they_o come_v very_o poor_a and_o single_a as_o shall_v appear_v and_o some_o be_v cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o create_v only_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v but_o this_o he_o do_v for_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o which_o here_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o cite_v catholic_a author_n and_o cite_v they_o true_o as_o here_o he_o promise_v which_o promise_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v true_a cite_n how_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v afterward_o make_v manifest_a here_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n concern_v his_o author_n who_o he_o promise_v we_o shall_v be_v catholic_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v either_o know_v haeretique_n or_o some_o such_o man_n as_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o may_v pass_v for_o catholic_n as_o erasmus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n cassander_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o they_o writing_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o and_o their_o work_n forbid_v of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o account_n as_o no_o other_o catholic_n do_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o such_o authoritye_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v or_o book_n forbid_v in_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la the_o table_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o note_v sir_n humphrey_n ill_a favour_v and_o dishonest_a deal_n in_o pretend_v to_o cite_v only_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o obtrude_a such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o main_n exception_n and_o so_o to_o be_v by_o we_o disavow_v and_o reject_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n or_o witness_n 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o look_v for_o better_a nor_o say_v more_o of_o it_o but_o by_o this_o occasion_n add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o haeretique_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o book_n bring_v great_a prejudice_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n unless_o special_a care_n be_v use_v for_o praevent_v thereof_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justness_n of_o which_o course_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n write_v by_o diverse_a learned_a catholic_a doctor_n neither_o can_v any_o body_n dislike_v thereof_o but_o only_a haeretique_n who_o indeed_o find_v themselves_o mighty_o aggreive_v therewith_o as_o be_v by_o this_o course_n deprive_v of_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o spread_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o book_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v then_o necromancer_n judiciary_n astrologer_n soothsayer_n witch_n magician_n and_o even_o bad_a catholic_n who_o publish_v naughty_a and_o lascivious_a book_n for_o this_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o hurtful_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n 18._o but_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o the_o father_n writing_n appoint_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o raze_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o bible_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o every_o body_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o
gentile_n do_v do_v not_o this_o answer_n you_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v you_o not_o here_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o worship_n and_o we_o between_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n between_o their_o adore_v the_o creature_n of_o wood_n and_o colour_n in_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o our_o adore_v the_o creator_n represent_v by_o the_o creature_n between_o their_o adoration_n of_o idolatrous_a damn_a philosopher_n and_o our_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a for_o such_o a_o subtle_a knight_n as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o proof_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o 2._o commandment_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v it_o succession_n though_o you_o take_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o you_o do_v not_o for_o how_o do_v your_o doctrine_n succeed_v the_o commandment_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o not_o derive_v the_o succession_n thereof_o out_o of_o that_o proof_n for_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o second_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v it_o true_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n image_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o five_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v from_o the_o manichee_n and_o from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v do_v drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n against_o their_o vow_n nor_o yet_o like_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o here_o say_v the_o knight_n be_v their_o best_a succession_n from_o haeretique_n and_o a_o uncertain_a example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o knight_n discourse_n but_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v manichee_n in_o the_o world_n the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v administer_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n sometime_o in_o both_o the_o manichee_n abstain_v indeed_o from_o receive_v the_o chalice_n out_o of_o one_o haeretical_a principle_n as_o now_o our_o haeretique_n stand_v to_o have_v it_o for_o another_o like_a principle_n against_o which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n ever_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o say_v before_o for_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o the_o knight_n draw_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o knight_n draw_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o angelici_fw-la our_o work_n of_o supererogation_n from_o the_o cathari_n our_o worship_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n from_o the_o collyridian_n our_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v from_o tatianus_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o he_o say_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o priest_n put_v down_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la as_o if_o those_o special_a word_n be_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o he_o cit_v but_o this_o serve_v for_o nothing_o chron_n v._o gual_n chron_n but_o to_o show_v the_o man_n shamelessness_n more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o angelici_fw-la they_o be_v heretic_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o dew_n or_o more_o than_o creature_n as_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n do_v by_o defect_n that_o be_v not_o honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o be_v dew_n nor_o as_o creature_n special_o honour_v &_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n as_o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n himself_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v belong_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o brother_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reformer_n then_o to_o we_o catholic_n but_o the_o cathari_n be_v noâ—atians_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a do_v condemn_v catholic_n for_o admit_v man_n to_o penance_n though_o they_o sin_v never_o so_o often_o &_o so_o grievous_o whereas_o they_o saint_n forsooth_o if_o a_o man_n do_v for_o fear_n deny_v his_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o any_o more_o now_o what_o be_v in_o this_o like_o our_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v work_n which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o collyridian_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n dew_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o as_o the_o antidico_n marianitae_n do_v err_v contrary_o deny_v her_o due_a honour_n who_o the_o knight_n do_v forbear_v to_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o name_v his_o own_o sect_n now_o catholic_n go_v in_o the_o middle_n they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o that_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o give_v she_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o pure_a creature_n tatianus_n and_o the_o manichee_n disallow_v all_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disallow_v it_o special_o in_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v by_o put_v the_o word_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v less_o allowable_a in_o priest_n then_o in_o other_o man_n 11._o it_o be_v then_o so_o that_o of_o these_o heresy_n which_o here_o the_o knight_n reckon_v &_o whereof_o he_o will_v make_v we_o guilty_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v we_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o &_o his_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o how_o vain_o and_o fond_o do_v he_o conclude_v this_o section_n by_o say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a haeretique_n or_o at_o least_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o they_o how_o vain_a i_o say_v and_o fond_a be_v this_o say_n of_o he_o how_o near_o they_o come_v any_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v as_o also_o of_o the_o linealnes_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o former_a haeretique_n or_o of_o his_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v draw_v along_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o name_v sometime_o one_o only_a man_n or_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a 1500._o year_n sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a place_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v or_o misinterpret_v which_o what_o succession_n it_o may_v make_v let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v wherein_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v make_v he_o misdoubt_v a_o little_a that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o calculate_v the_o right_a nativity_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o us._n but_o the_o knight_n have_v so_o ill_o perform_v his_o promise_n past_a that_o he_o can_v look_v any_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o credit_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o loud_o soever_o for_o do_v not_o our_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n sell_v and_o print_v in_o london_n testify_v the_o contrary_a for_o succession_n in_o person_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o personal_a succession_n then_o to_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a
right_o understand_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 5._o the_o iustif_a cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god._n which_o word_n sole_n do_v import_v confidence_n in_o that_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o that_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o haeretique_n for_o man_n may_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o not_o know_v it_o they_o may_v do_v those_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o their_o work_n have_v that_o supernatural_a goodness_n purity_n of_o intention_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o meritorious_a all_o which_o make_v we_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o merit_v or_o not_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o session_n where_o have_v explicate_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o reward_n dew_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n to_o stop_n the_o mouth_n of_o all_o insult_a haeretique_n absit_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n in_fw-la seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la confidat_fw-la vel_fw-la glorietur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o domino_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o our_o lord_n what_o more_o than_o be_v there_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v than_o here_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o explicate_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v suppose_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n true_a for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o do_v it_o so_o much_o import_v to_o see_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o we_o why_o will_v you_o say_v do_v the_o inquisition_n correct_v it_o i_o answer_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n &_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v endanger_v the_o less_o wary_a reader_n be_v fall_v into_o your_o lutheran_n error_n of_o denial_n of_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v speak_v secure_o in_o those_o day_n where_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o haeresy_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o book_n be_v not_o of_o any_o know_a good_a author_n and_o it_o have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o haeresy_n &_o by_o haeretique_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition's_n correction_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o thrust_v word_n in_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n what_o poor_a authority_n be_v this_o then_o for_o you_o to_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o to_o begin_v well_o you_o have_v whole_o faill_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n produce_v but_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o of_o no_o special_a good_a authority_n as_o you_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n and_o even_o nothing_o against_o we_o if_o then_o you_o begin_v so_o well_o with_o justification_n how_o be_v you_o like_v to_o justify_v yourself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o point_n which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o now_o pass_v the_o knight_n 2._o §._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v §._o 2._o 1._o he_o begin_v this_o §_o with_o a_o preamble_n concern_v his_o church_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o substantial_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o our_o salt_n spittle_n and_o other_o caeremony_n do_v not_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n nor_o want_v of_o they_o enforce_v rebaptisation_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o man_n folly_n and_o vanity_n for_o what_o catholic_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v speak_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o with_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o much_o haeretique_n jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o caeremony_n therein_o use_v do_v cause_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n or_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v noe_o we_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n without_o these_o caeremony_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o the_o more_o because_o they_o omit_v they_o out_o of_o a_o haeretical_a contempt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o baptism_n be_v available_a 2._o but_o let_v this_o pass_n the_o knight_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v mighty_o about_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o one_o aelfricke_n a_o abbot_n here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o which_o he_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n on_o easter-day_n and_o two_o other_o writing_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sherborne_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v these_o as_o he_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o d._n vsher._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o the_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o this_o author_n wherewith_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v much_o ado_n spend_v 2._o or_o 3._o leaf_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o name_v not_o any_o synod_n nor_o any_o author_n or_o place_n where_o any_o such_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o counsel_n i_o have_v examine_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v any_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o that_o time_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n handle_v let_v he_o name_v the_o synod_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n therefore_o to_o let_v his_o synod_n alone_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o aelfrike_n who_o i_o have_v not_o also_o see_v nor_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o those_o book_n which_o have_v most_o of_o our_o catholic_a author_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a save_o only_o by_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n where_o i_o find_v also_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o berengarian_a haeresy_n begin_v some_o what_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n this_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v so_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v see_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o not_o set_v out_o or_o translate_v only_o by_o haeretique_n but_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v say_v enough_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n vsher_n who_o cit_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v sir_n humphrey_n bad_a deal_n and_o to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n 4._o first_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o aelfrick_n be_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o homily_n or_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o yourself_o for_o
gospel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v after_o in_o other_o word_n in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o our_o mass_n that_o be_v mass_n in_o these_o time_n not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v now_o doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v have_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_n of_o so_o long_a time_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n for_o say_v he_o again_o though_o christ_n of_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o any_o word_n there_o set_v down_o that_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v do_v it_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o say_v we_o can_v he_o certain_v thereof_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n where_o you_o see_v how_o together_o he_o deliver_v two_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o of_o tradition_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o our_o mass_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o not_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v general_o necessary_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o therefore_o right_o argue_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o out_o of_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o idle_a argument_n for_o the_o father_n interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o deliver_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o what_o then_o have_v you_o here_o out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o your_o 4._o point_n not_o one_o word_n for_o if_o his_o word_n do_v prove_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v prove_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o against_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v your_o controversy_n and_o for_o those_o other_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o same_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n they_o discover_v your_o dishonesty_n most_o of_o all_o for_o by_o break_v of_o the_o sentence_n there_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n next_o before_o by_o you_o cite_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o mass_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a leaf_n between_o these_o two_o place_n but_o the_o only_a bare_a recital_n of_o the_o bishop_n word_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n which_o be_v these_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturan_n probari_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_n quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la confecit_fw-la quum_fw-la necâ—stud_fw-la in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la it_o can_v therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o either_o lay_v man_n or_o priest_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o that_o business_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v see_v that_o neither_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o either_o priest_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v &_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v himself_o consecrate_v &_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o express_a promise_n that_o the_o same_o effect_n shall_v always_o follow_v whensoever_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o consecrate_v which_o be_v not_o against_o us._n for_o we_o gather_v that_o power_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o q._n 1._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la not_o bare_o but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n do_v to_o wit_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v this_o holy_a bishop_n meaning_n as_o you_o do_v other_o two_o bishop_n that_o follow_v 18._o the_o one_o be_v gul._n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mand_v out_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o else_o you_o will_v have_v with_o he_o i_o see_v not_o but_o special_o because_o have_v cite_v he_o thus_o in_o english_a christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o you_o put_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a tunc_fw-la confecit_fw-la cum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la they_o he_o make_v it_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o whereby_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o those_o word_n as_o if_o by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o that_o blessing_n but_o durand_n himself_o shall_v disprove_v you_o sir_n knight_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o wit_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la he_o bless_v it_o by_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o durand_n rat_n cap._n 41._o n._n 14._o to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o last_o word_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v sir_n humphrey_n why_o you_o cut_v of_o but_o i_o need_v not_o ask_v for_o any_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v not_o have_v that_o powerful_a benediction_n whereof_o this_o author_n speak_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o sacred_a word_n but_o durand_n both_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n attribute_v most_o plain_o that_o power_n to_o those_o very_a word_n not_o to_o any_o other_o blessing_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n 19_o odo_n caemeracensis_n be_v the_o other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cite_v and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o you_o bring_v they_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v first_o bread_n and_o so_o by_o blessing_n it_o become_v flesh_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o word_n you_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o latin_a imperfect_o and_o translate_v even_o they_o corrupt_o benedixit_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la you_o translate_v christ_n bless_v bread_n qui_fw-la priùs_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictione_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la which_o in_o true_a english_a be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o by_o blessing_n be_v make_v flesh_n you_o translate_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o your_o word_n though_o i_o see_v not_o to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o
see_v the_o man_n be_v abominable_a lie_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v give_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n accurse_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o he_o say_v it_o conclude_v with_o a_o well_o wish_v thereunto_o be_v it_o even_o so_o good_a sir_n your_o communion_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o tell_v we_o news_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o canon_n what_o chapter_n what_o session_n be_v your_o communion_n once_o name_v in_o there_o you_o will_v say_v where_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v mass_n will_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o sacramental_o be_v this_o your_o communion_n what_o have_v you_o mass_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v heed_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o money_n a_o informer_n that_o shall_v hear_v this_o may_v catch_v you_o by_o the_o back_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o mark_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v bytt_n of_o bread_n in_o your_o church_n which_o true_o may_v prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o you_o and_o this_o you_o must_v either_o confess_v or_o let_v alone_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n without_o mass_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o service_n to_o be_v mass_n we_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o be_v communion_n for_o no_o mass_n no_o communion_n therefore_o bethink_v yourself_o whither_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v a_o mass_n or_o no_o trent-communion_n and_o while_o you_o stand_v study_v of_o this_o i_o will_v put_v you_o another_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o council_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a another_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v or_o that_o such_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a as_o haeretique_n say_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n what_o think_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o these_o two_o thing_n study_v the_o matter_n a_o while_n and_o tell_v us._n do_v not_o you_o then_o speak_v wondrous_a witty_o when_o you_o say_v that_o there_o come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o commend_v sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o condemn_v not_o those_o mass_n as_o unlawful_a wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v yea_o approve_v they_o the_o like_a wit_n and_o less_o honesty_n you_o show_v alsoe_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o general_a council_n your_o communion_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a what_o affinity_n between_o your_o empty_a communion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o the_o true_a real_a &_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o faithful_a catholic_a receive_v the_o council_n commend_v daily_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o more_o profitable_a therefore_o say_v you_o it_o commend_v your_o communion_n which_o you_o use_v once_o twice_o thrice_o or_o 4._o time_n a_o year_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v sacramental_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v you_o make_v it_o say_v no_o but_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v that_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v be_v it_o not_o mere_a madness_n for_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n thus_o plain_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v your_o folly_n in_o allege_v so_o many_o authoritye_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o communion_n as_o you_o think_v which_o whither_o you_o cite_v they_o true_a or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o priest_n now_o must_v say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o two_o or_o three_o month_n or_o once_o in_o a_o twelve_o month_n or_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o come_v &_o receive_v with_o he_o this_o follow_v of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o wise_a argue_v but_o to_o answer_n you_o another_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o author_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o people_n daily_a communion_n that_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o practice_n 5._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o durant_n de_fw-fr ritib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o n._n 5._o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o durantus_n do_v prove_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n or_o dependency_n of_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o people_n communicate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o celebrate_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v nay_o they_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v though_o no_o body_n do_v communicate_v do_v they_o not_o prove_v by_o manifest_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n &_o s._n chrisost_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysost_o even_o there_o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n coldness_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o participate_v with_o he_o but_o because_o these_o father_n live_v after_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o not_o long_o and_o that_o your_o author_n speak_v most_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v not_o still_o communicate_v every_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o whereas_o people_n do_v communicate_v before_o without_o command_n only_o of_o their_o own_o devotion_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o cold_a by_o pope_n fabian_n time_n 3._o fab._n epi._n 3._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 240._o be_v but_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o like_a decree_n i_o may_v alsoe_o bring_v out_o of_o soter_n about_o the_o year_n 175._o which_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o fabian_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o then_o priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v celebrate_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n cypr._n ambr._n aug._n hierome_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o durantus_n and_o which_o be_v more_o those_o father_n s._n aug_n by_o name_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v the_o daily_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o wish_v that_o at_o least_o upon_o sunday_n they_o will_v communicate_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o desire_n of_o sin_v whereas_o he_o together_o with_o other_o father_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o purpose_n or_o to_o your_o communion_n as_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v mean_v of_o your_o sacrilegious_a communion_n 4._o now_o for_o your_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o eat_n so_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o man_n may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o not_o only_o one_o 2._o or_o 3._o communicate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v there_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o will_v grant_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o any_o one_o man_n among_o you_o receive_v your_o communion_n all_o receive_v it_o solve_n this_o objection_n then_o of_o i_o and_o you_o answer_v your_o own_o for_o s._n paul_n word_n where_o he_o invit_v christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v imitate_v christ_n out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v gather_v that_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n to_o communicate_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v your_o minister_n and_o yourself_o too_o sir_n humphrey_n of_o many_o thing_n
say_v you_o to_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v i_o not_o just_a cause_n here_o to_o tell_v you_o your_o own_o but_o i_o forbear_v you_o 23._o extreme_a unction_n be_v next_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o that_o anoyl_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v mar._n 6._o be_v not_o extreme_a unction_n &_o that_o caietane_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o anoyl_a which_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o 5._o p._n jacq_n 5._o likewise_o of_o hugo_n peter_n lombard_n bonaventure_n &_o altisiodorensis_n you_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n well_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o one_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o s._n mark_v another_o not_o in_o s._n james_n other_o not_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v therefore_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o all_o say_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o &_o which_o be_v more_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o out_o of_o your_o friend_n cassander_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v determine_v though_o not_o before_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o cassander_n you_o wise_o say_v for_o hugo_n vict._n as_o i_o show_v before_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n somewhat_o before_o peter_n lombard_n time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o go_v if_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v then_o be_v extreme_a unction_n one_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o those_o 5._o ancient_a divine_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v have_v you_o live_v in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v deny_v your_o consequence_n but_o have_v they_o live_v now_o in_o you_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o that_o be_v now_o define_v which_o then_o be_v not_o &_o so_o for_o they_o you_o be_v answer_v now_o for_o bellarmine_n he_o say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v what_o then_o out_o of_o no_o place_n else_o or_o if_o out_o of_o no_o place_n else_o but_o by_o tradition_n shall_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n what_o argument_n be_v these_o sir_n knight_n to_o convince_v a_o catholic_a or_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n withal_o but_o catetan_a you_o tell_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o what_o then_o suppose_v he_o say_v well_o and_o true_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n noe_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o thaught_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o both_o in_o one_o and_o other_o he_o do_v err_v for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o do_v he_o not_o err_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o this_o verity_n of_o extreme_a unction_n define_v out_o of_o hat_n place_n of_o s._n james_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o conc._n try_v sess_n 14._o the_o extr_n unct_n c._n 1._o he_o will_v have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n 24._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n you_o say_v that_o soto_n tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o crue_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n well_o be_v it_o so_o let_v soto_n say_v so_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n other_o deny_v the_o four_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o some_o deny_v sub-deaconship_a to_o be_v so_o what_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v boy_n play_v sir_n humphrey_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o character_n whither_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o priesthood_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o new_a character_n or_o the_o same_o extend_a and_o the_o like_a some_o say_v i_o some_o say_v no_o what_o be_v this_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o keep_v you_o off_o at_o the_o staffe_n end_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v admit_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o school_n point_n not_o till_o then_o 25._o last_o about_o matrimony_n you_o make_v much_o ado_n first_o you_o tell_v we_o durand_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o and_o proper_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n univocal_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o six_o which_o come_v much_o to_o one_o with_o what_o you_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o look_v in_o bell._n for_o answer_n 5._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matr._n cap._n 5._o who_o handle_v that_o matter_n of_o durand_n large_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr matr._n c._n 5._o i_o only_o say_v brief_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o he_o &_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n do_v note_v it_o for_o such_o though_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v second_o you_o say_v caietan_n say_v the_o prudent_a reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 5._o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o be_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o infer_v it_o upon_o that_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la but_o do_v caietan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n no_o sure_o what_o then_o do_v you_o bring_v he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n may_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v from_o another_o or_o if_o neither_o from_o this_o nor_o other_o may_v it_o not_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o tradition_n three_o you_o say_v that_o for_o a_o conclusion_n our_o own_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_n speak_v so_o uncertaine_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o fool_n who_o in_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v a_o certain_a and_o know_a doctrine_n canus_n say_v rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la certam_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o certain_a and_o know_a doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o have_v translate_v any_o thing_n certain_a and_o more_o true_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o stand_v upon_o only_o i_o note_v it_o because_o i_o see_v your_o drift_n be_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o catholic_a divine_n in_o assign_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n wherein_o canus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o clear_a your_o drift_n i_o say_v be_v to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o canus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o ordinary_a trick_n well_o to_o come_v to_o canus_n he_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o chieffe_n difference_n by_o bring_v 7._o v._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matr._n cap._n 7._o in_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v without_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o his_o opinion_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o sir_n knight_n will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_v himself_o 5._o can._n loc_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o sive_fw-la nostra_fw-la opinio_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la falsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la si_fw-mi lutherani_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimoniorun_v genere_fw-la disceptare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la intelligant_fw-la
conveniret_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la fieri_fw-la communionem_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la consonum_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la institutioni_fw-la &_o integritati_fw-la &_o refectioni_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o the_o integrity_n and_o corporal_a resection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o you_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o english_a translation_n those_o word_n habito_fw-la respectu_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la though_o you_o put_v they_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n which_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o tapper_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conveniency_n absolute_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o our_o sauiour_n passion_n which_o be_v more_o express_a in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o both_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o integrity_n because_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v both_o the_o species_n be_v part_n integrantes_fw-la as_o two_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o one_o loaf_n though_o both_o together_o have_v no_o more_o essential_a perfection_n than_o one_o alone_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a refection_n which_o as_o it_o require_v meat_n and_o drink_v so_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v by_o both_o though_o no_o less_o effectual_o perform_v by_o one_o so_o that_o this_o while_n tapper_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a conveniency_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o promise_n of_o not_o wilful_o or_o witting_o misciting_a or_o mistranslate_n any_o author_n for_o here_o it_o appear_v how_o you_o have_v mis-translated_n leave_v out_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o principal_a verb_n which_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v this_o alia_fw-la tamen_fw-la consideratione_n reverentia_fw-la uz._n quae_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n dbetur_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la usu_fw-la vitemus_fw-la omneâ—â—â—reverentian_n minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la malun_fw-la est_fw-la nulloque_fw-la modâ—_n expediens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la christianus_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicaret_fw-la bâ—â—_n in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v dew_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o even_o it_o be_v ill_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n loe_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v it_o honest_o do_v of_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a and_o which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n can_v any_o man_n ever_o give_v you_o credit_v more_o but_o because_o sir_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o scruple_n in_o any_o man_n mind_n concern_v this_o author_n meaning_n and_o that_o by_o the_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o any_o spiritual_a fruit_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o in_o omissione_n calicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la interuenit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iactum_fw-la in_o the_o omit_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o danger_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n what_o can_v he_o say_v or_o we_o desire_v more_o 10._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o that_o because_o many_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v in_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o foolish_a for_o we_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a absurditye_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o author_n but_o bring_v some_o that_o say_v absolute_o and_o express_o the_o contrary_a as_o val._n tapper_n bell._n etc._n etc._n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o statute_n law_n make_v now_o in_o this_o your_o time_n of_o reformation_n some_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 1._o 1._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o exclaim_v so_o against_o we_o for_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o reviue_v and_o confirm_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v common_o deliver_v &_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n 1._o 1._o eliz._n ca._n 1._o &_o with_o this_o exception_n also_o unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v look_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v it_o not_o here_o allow_v upon_o necessity_n though_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o express_v what_o or_o how_o great_a it_o must_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o particular_a necessity_n may_v excuse_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n if_o the_o necessity_n shall_v prove_v great_a &_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o sufficient_a for_o abstayn_v from_o one_o kind_n universal_o or_o general_o and_o howsoever_o it_o show_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v it_o in_o one_o kind_a 11._o and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o let_v pass_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o you_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o §_o which_o be_v this_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o right_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v thus_o you_o where_o with_o your_o worship_n good_a leave_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n we_o teach_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o half_a communion_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o as_o much_o spiritual_a fruit_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o one_o kind_a as_o both_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o your_o confession_n define_v we_o say_v it_o neither_o want_v antiquity_n nor_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o want_v a_o right_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 24._o v._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 24._o both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n express_v in_o scripture_n we_o say_v also_o to_o conclude_v therewith_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a of_o all_o which_o you_o take_v every_o where_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v sufficient_a and_o express_a proof_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v truth_n and_o as_o general_o conclude_v among_o all_o divine_n and_o father_n as_o you_o bold_o affirm_v you_o which_o assertion_n therefore_o of_o you_o i_o here_o absolute_o deny_v once_o for_o all_o and_o though_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v it_o be_v every_o where_n in_o all_o our_o author_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n i_o will_v cite_v one_o place_n of_o s._n jerome_n come_v first_o to_o my_o memory_n who_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o luciferian_n haeretique_n out_o of_o
we_o command_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o pavement_n be_v take_v away_o or_o deface_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o unworthy_o defile_v by_o man_n foot_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v this_o nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la christi_fw-la humi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la insculpere_fw-la aut_fw-la pingere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o or_o saviour_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o flint_n or_o marble_n now_o your_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o word_n humi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la solo_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o which_o be_v more_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o which_o plessy_a mourney_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o that_o public_a assembly_n of_o france_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o perhaps_o you_o will_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o you_o also_o cite_v here_o for_o author_n which_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o and_o will_v be_v for_o you_o also_o profess_v so_o much_o scholarship_n as_o even_o to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v such_o a_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o original_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o another_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o crinitus_n have_v be_v note_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a grammarian_n of_o late_a time_n so_o as_o plessys_n be_v foil_v on_o all_o side_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o and_o suthcliffe_n after_o he_o again_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v worse_o foil_v &_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o sir_n hum._n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o this_o notorious_a corruption_n again_o &_o vent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v except_v against_o but_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o good_a so_o free_a from_o exception_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o where_o be_v your_o great_a promise_n of_o sincerity_n nay_o where_o be_v your_o shame_n but_o i_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o i_o suppose_v now_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whither_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n and_o whither_o i_o may_v not_o henceforward_o when_o i_o take_v you_o trip_v tell_v you_o you_o lind_n it_o 15._o have_v then_o thus_o notorious_o discover_v your_o falsehood_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o which_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_a to_o stand_v upon_o all_o there_o be_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o you_o you_o say_v you_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n that_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o learned_a romanist_n that_o we_o want_v visibility_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o can_v blame_v you_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o to_o wit_n because_o you_o can_v for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v cite_v one_o father_n or_o two_o as_o 8._o or_o 10._o obscure_a and_o unknown_a author_n fill_v two_o whole_a leaf_n with_o their_o authoritye_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o impertinent_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v but_o what_o romanist_n be_v these_o trow_v you_o who_o confession_n you_o bring_v you_o have_v 10._o author_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o free_a from_o exception_n rhemansis_n v._o bell._n the_o scrip_n verb._n hincmarus_n rhemansis_n to_o wit_n agobardus_n and_o peresius_n who_o be_v not_o against_o us._n hincmarus_n be_v a_o catholic_a indeed_o but_o that_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v be_v note_v of_o manifest_a error_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n false_o be_v mistake_v as_o our_o author_n show_v and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o calendar_n see_v exam_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o work_n by_o you_o cite_v mark_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n though_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o abuse_v polydore_n egregious_o beside_o clemangis_n himself_o be_v a_o wickleffian_n haeretique_n cassander_n erasmus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n wicelius_n every_o man_n know_v what_o goodly_a and_o learned_a romanist_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o account_n the_o last_o of_o your_o romanist_n be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o good_a a_o romanist_n as_o yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o father_n do_v adore_v image_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n &_o he_o only_o to_o adore_v and_o glorify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n among_o the_o symonian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_a haeretique_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o please_v to_o show_v we_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o in_o the_o text_n you_o put_v these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o do_v your_o other_o author_n as_o if_o the_o text_n follow_v against_o image_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o put_v chemnitius_n which_o be_v wicked_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o less_o careful_a reader_n fall_v into_o error_n by_o take_v the_o haeretique_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o council_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o of_o image_n all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o relation_n of_o some_o history_n whereof_o 3._o or_o 4._o have_v err_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o same_o counsel_n condemn_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v most_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o contrary_a authoritye_n of_o great_a weight_n but_o by_o the_o very_a contradiction_n which_o out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o show_v in_o their_o own_o narration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v condemn_v at_o francfort_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o their_o two_o time_n 794._o binius_fw-la in_fw-la annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la conc._n francfor_n 794._o but_o because_o this_o require_v a_o long_a dispute_n i_o turn_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o binius_fw-la bell_n and_o other_o with_o they_o only_o here_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o bring_v hincmarus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfords_n out_o of_o chemnitius_n bellarmine_n show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n the_o magdeburgian's_n 14._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 14._o and_o other_o your_o own_fw-mi author_n that_o that_o very_a council_n do_v say_v anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n be_v not_o this_o then_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o friend_n chemnitius_n to_o cite_v nay_o forge_n it_o against_o image_n &_o in_o you_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 16._o polydore_n virgil_n shall_v be_v next_o out_o of_o who_o you_o say_v 13._o poly._n vir._n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o only_o those_o who_o know_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o dr._n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n fisher_n 9_o point_n and_o so_o answer_v again_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n to_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o dr._n whites_n credit_v you_o will_v never_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o again_o the_o
recordandum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la the_o ancient_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o carve_v for_o history_n to_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v it_o you_o will_v be_v at_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o such_o idolatrial_a adoration_n as_o he_o speak_v against_o there_o which_o be_v true_a which_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o demonstrate_v more_o plain_o now_o for_o the_o last_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o also_o find_v they_o but_o these_o aspiciamus_fw-la picturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la pictura_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la carentem_fw-la pascatur_fw-la hac_fw-la visione_n oculus_fw-la deum_fw-la vero_fw-la veneretur_fw-la animus_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o picture_n as_o a_o picture_n want_v sense_n &_o reason_n let_v the_o eye_n be_v say_v which_o this_o sight_n but_o let_v the_o mind_n worship_n god_n which_o be_v very_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wood_n &_o colour_n of_o the_o picture_n or_o the_o picture_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o it_o represent_v but_o here_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o say_v out_o of_o he_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o word_n here_o next_o before_o cite_v he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o history_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v for_o instruction_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o head_n to_o father_n so_o fond_a and_o senseless_a a_o thing_n upon_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n &_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o even_o to_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o if_o picture_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n why_o do_v your_o painter_n draw_v the_o king_n prince_z &_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n berghen_n open_fw-mi zoome_n bolduc_n breda_n &_o the_o like_a but_o for_o instruction_n relic_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n and_o withal_o he_o relate_v with_o applause_n and_o commendation_n how_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v destroy_v their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n so_o great_a fervour_n of_o christianity_n inflame_v their_o heart_n that_o every_o one_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o post_n door_n window_n wall_n &_o pillard_n and_o to_o conclude_v tell_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a how_o he_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o frioly_a for_o beat_v down_o out_o of_o his_o curch_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n adore_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o by_o his_o authority_n correct_v their_o error_n let_v the_o picture_n stand_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n then_o by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n beat_v they_o down_o wherein_o then_o be_v agobardus_n different_a from_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o his_o authority_n join_v here_o together_o with_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o frivolous_a objection_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o paragraph_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o danger_n of_o image_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o abuse_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v the_o good_a must_v not_o for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_o take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v by_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o world_n you_o must_v therefore_o learn_v a_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr n_z 6._o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la the_o profitable_a be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o spoil_v by_o the_o unprofitable_a separate_a that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a from_o the_o profitable_a and_o keep_v the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o profitable_a or_o good_a which_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v be_v far_o better_a to_o counsel_v they_o that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v till_o some_o condition_n set_v down_o by_o bellar._n or_o rather_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v perform_v which_o as_o you_o think_v though_o false_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o wit_n that_o image_n be_v honour_v only_o for_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v without_o place_v confidence_n in_o they_o or_o request_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o or_o conceive_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v so_o simple_a a_o soul_n one_o among_o 10000_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o forename_a condition_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o such_o silly_a old_a woman_n must_v the_o other_o 10000_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o that_o fruit_n &_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v by_o have_v see_v &_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o image_n as_o we_o all_o do_v this_o council_n i_o say_v of_o i_o or_o not_o i_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v better_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o gabriel_n who_o you_o bring_v in_o reprehend_v the_o blockishness_n of_o some_o people_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o his_o 49._o lect_n which_o be_v the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v though_o you_o sir_n humph._n false_o cite_v it_o lect_v 14._o but_o that_o may_v be_v your_o printer_n fault_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n hyperdulia_fw-la and_o dulia_n as_o our_o divine_a doe_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v proper_o to_o a_o rational_a nature_n improper_o to_o irrational_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o representation_n or_o connexion_n which_o may_v have_v with_o the_o rational_a or_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o then_o reprehend_v the_o foolishness_n of_o some_o who_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o will_v with_o humility_n learn_v of_o other_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o adoration_n conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la imagine_v proiiciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o this_o be_v image_n to_o be_v throw_v away_o or_o thrust_v out_o of_o oratory_n by_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o certain_a picture_n or_o certain_a place_n either_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v reprove_v so_o gabriel_n which_o word_n you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v if_o you_o see_v the_o other_o which_o you_o cite_v for_o they_o follow_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o honesty_n for_o you_o to_o have_v forbear_v the_o cite_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o cite_v the_o late_a as_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o conclude_v with_o compare_v we_o to_o demetrius_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o live_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n as_o if_o we_o maintain_v image_n to_o bring_v money_n to_o our_o purse_n it_o be_v lindinge_a sir_n humphrey_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o that_o perhaps_o have_v have_v your_o share_n in_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n and_o silver_n shrine_v this_o last_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n than_o we_o that_o lose_v all_o for_o maintain_v and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o what_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v part_v with_o from_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o our_o own_o purse_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n you_o or_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n pull_v back_o from_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o upon_o you_o minister_n their_o wife_n and_o bat_n werefore_o you_o may_v have_v hold_v your_o peace_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o now_o i_o conclude_v this_o §_o where_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o your_o great_a word_n against_o image_n be_v but_o
riff_o raff_o stuff_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o eke_o out_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o bull_n of_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n of_o any_o indulgence_n so_o grant_v which_o though_o you_o or_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o profane_a jest_n out_o of_o guiciardin_n of_o play_v a_o game_n at_o table_n for_o a_o indulgence_n for_o what_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o guiciardin_n history_n translate_v by_o coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v most_o like_o you_o be_v no_o italian_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n that_o curio_n be_v a_o haeretique_n of_o the_o first_o class_n but_o pass_v from_o your_o merriment_n you_o tell_v we_o serious_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n for_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n but_o you_o venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o senseless_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n your_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o fine_a rhetorical_a figure_n to_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n by_o say_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v go_v the_o plain_a way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o you_o suppose_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o censure_v of_o presumption_n so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n haeretique_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o promise_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v and_o for_o such_o a_o fellow_n as_o you_o to_o make_v yourself_o judge_v thereof_o what_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v it_o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o you_o forsooth_o for_o a_o council_n to_o define_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n be_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v withal_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v understand_v by_o catholic_a interpreter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o you_o without_o doctor_n without_o father_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o authority_n to_o go_v against_o all_o this_o authority_n 13._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_n to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o say_v it_o show_v plain_o you_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v who_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o but_o for_o consent_v of_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o tradition_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v by_o their_o express_a testimony_n in_o writing_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v know_v believe_v or_o practice_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o do_v write_v or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v write_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a matter_n as_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o answer_v some_o haeretique_n or_o instruct_v some_o catholic_a do_v require_v and_o therefore_o mention_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v most_o of_o all_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n see_v that_o practice_n be_v without_o beginning_n can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o from_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n not_o so_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o of_o succeed_a age_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o 28._o tert._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o and_o tertullian_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o to_o wit_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n therefore_o of_o doctor_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v always_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o council_n to_o define_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o whatsoever_o novel_a fancy_n of_o any_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v the_o same_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o want_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o point_n but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o need_v it_o not_o so_o express_v in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_n the_o mouth_n of_o any_o contentious_a haeretique_n no_o less_o then_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o that_o proof_n of_o forego_v writer_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la videtur_fw-la contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v we_o now_o say_v of_o our_o long_a continue_a custom_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n wherefore_o your_o exception_n sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o define_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n without_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o antiquity_n as_o you_o require_v be_v vain_a as_o that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o you_o here_o again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warrantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n even_o of_o their_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n among_o who_o the_o clean_a contrary_a principle_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o this_o of_o you_o be_v with_o you_o
this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o so_o often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o contra_fw-la which_o stand_v very_o well_o also_o with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a it_o the_o same_o both_o here_o gal._n v._n 8._o and_o rom._n 16.17_o where_o there_o be_v a_o like_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_n &_o avoid_v such_o as_o put_v scandal_n and_o stumble_a block_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n which_o do_v signify_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a contra_fw-la then_o praeter_fw-la and_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o alike_o in_o both_o place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o may_v just_o ask_v of_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o so_o often_o affront_v this_o holy_a father_n as_o you_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n in_o your_o own_o most_o false_a and_o absurd_a sense_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o your_o reader_n draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o true_a catholic_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o serious_o inculcate_v upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o perverse_a and_o haeretical_a principle_n so_o much_o by_o he_o ever_o detest_v but_o there_o be_v a_o countinge_v day_n sir_n humphrey_n as_o little_a as_o you_o think_v of_o it_o for_o this_o &_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o also_o this_o saint_n will_v reckon_v with_o you_o in_o particular_a &_o you_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o you_o have_v so_o free_o affront_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o mean_v while_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n that_o those_o well_o mean_v people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a to_o peruse_v this_o answer_n will_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o other_o so_o much_o of_o your_o deal_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v ever_o say_v will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a harm_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v wilful_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o §_o and_o section_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n so_o as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v less_a to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v 10._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o 10._o section_n entitle_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversaries_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a chapter_n x._o 1._o sir_n humphrey_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o uncertainty_n of_o we_o where_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v he_o shall_v bring_v some_o new_a thing_n either_o reason_n or_o authority_n but_o he_o do_v neither_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o rot_a ground_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v lay_v very_o sound_o in_o the_o precedent_a section_n he_o go_v on_o very_o confident_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o short_a preface_n how_o he_o have_v out_o of_o our_o own_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o know_v informer_n age_n and_o that_o though_o the_o priest_n especial_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v testify_v against_o ourselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o howsoever_o we_o excuse_v the_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v divide_v among_o ourselves_o and_o so_o want_v unity_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v he_o make_v a_o short_a review_v of_o our_o confession_n for_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n sacrament_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o indulgence_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v man_n &_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v no_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n and_o that_o consequent_o we_o have_v resolve_v the_o grand_a question_n touch_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o luther_n tyme._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o almost_o half_a this_o section_n in_o all_o which_o i_o must_v appeal_v gentle_a reader_n to_o thy_o indifferent_a judgement_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a word_n or_o no_o for_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v read_v what_o be_v go_v before_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o universality_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o to_o answer_n the_o fond_a objection_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n yet_o i_o have_v accidental_o and_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v the_o same_o in_o most_o point_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o and_o his_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n 2._o what_o a_o shameful_a boast_n than_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o our_o point_n now_o teach_v be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n for_o though_o some_o may_v perchance_o not_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o define_v and_o consequent_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v and_o much_o more_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o know_v can_v come_v from_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o blind_a but_o bold_a bayard_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o two_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v unknown_a when_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o two_o for_o one_o or_o rather_o ten_o nay_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o say_v the_o contrary_n now_o let_v he_o name_v that_o one_o of_o his_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o by_o he_o dispute_v wherein_o not_o only_o since_o it_o be_v define_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n but_o even_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bring_v he_o a_o great_a many_o that_o hold_v that_o way_n which_o it_o be_v define_v for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o way_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a the_o next_o thing_n in_o his_o praeface_n be_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o our_o priest_n especial_o jesuit_n take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o where_o he_o find_v this_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o ready_o to_o tell_v we_o though_o if_o he_o can_v i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nay_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v of_o so_o heroical_a a_o act_n as_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n &_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v but_o this_o i_o only_a note_n for_o the_o knight_n ignorance_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o be_v the_o four_o vow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n whereby_o they_o special_o bound_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o go_v in_o mission_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o infidel_n or_o haeretique_n which_o be_v a_o little_a different_a at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o praeface_n be_v want_v of_o unity_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n whereof_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o we_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o judgment_n before_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o division_n after_o such_o definition_n let_v he_o name_v that_o man_n and_o we_o
section_n so_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o wherein_o notwitstanding_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o you_o say_v and_o first_o i_o wonder_v you_o talk_v still_o so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o faith_n out_o of_o our_o author_n when_o you_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o word_n for_o suppose_v you_o find_v one_o author_n or_o two_o of_o we_o that_o say_v something_o different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a for_o example_n one_o say_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o itself_o give_v more_o gtace_n do_v he_o therefore_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v safe_a noe_o very_o but_o the_o same_o man_n do_v condemn_v your_o doctrine_n for_o most_o unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v indifferent_a your_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v they_o damnable_a to_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o yet_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ill_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 14.20_o rom_n 14.20_o malum_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la per_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n and_o if_o the_o offend_a and_o scandalize_a of_o one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o scandal_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v so_o ill_o how_o much_o more_o be_v scandalize_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o rebellious_a stiffness_n able_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n good_a to_o become_v not_o only_o ill_a but_o damnable_a but_o leave_v that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 2._o you_o prove_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n above_o we_o because_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o but_o what_o then_o wherein_o be_v your_o faith_n more_o safe_a than_o we_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o how_o then_o be_v we_o less_o safe_a you_o say_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n well_o grant_v for_o disputation_n sake_n it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o do_v leave_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n &_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o you_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n at_o least_o say_v your_o way_n be_v more_o safe_a but_o now_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o you_o and_o join_v therewith_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n for_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o humane_a how_o do_v that_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o less_o safe_a a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v it_o will_v rather_o help_v then_o hinder_v but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o safe_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o come_v not_o short_a for_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o and_o which_o in_o two_o resspect_n seem_v even_o to_o surpass_v it_o one_o respect_n be_v that_o tradition_n extend_v themselves_o to_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o to_o the_o authorise_a &_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o tradition_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n &_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o the_o cut_a knife_n of_o haeretique_n which_o make_v they_o so_o mad_a at_o they_o for_o they_o can_v so_o corrupt_v they_o by_o put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n in_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o day_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o may_v discern_v catholic_a truth_n from_o haeretical_a falsehood_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o every_o body_n as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretique_n and_o remain_v sound_a in_o faith_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v your_o safety_n and_o we_o 3._o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n i_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v i_o again_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o deny_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o both_o veritye_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a i_o may_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o sure_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n wherein_o for_o answer_v you_o must_v fall_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n which_o say_v it_o and_o therein_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la beside_o do_v not_o we_o adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n too_o as_o well_o as_o you_o how_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a than_o we_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n too_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v indeed_o and_o to_o suppose_v it_o doubtful_a for_o the_o present_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o no_o i_o ask_v wherein_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a than_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v there_o then_o be_v you_o in_o danger_n by_o not_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n not_o to_o adore_v he_o there_o if_o he_o be_v there_o as_o not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n wherein_o i_o say_v then_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o belief_n on_o our_o side_n then_o you_o 4._o three_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n aug._n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n then_o partly_o in_o god_n partly_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o say_v also_o and_o so_o we_o do_v wherein_o then_o be_v you_o more_o or_o we_o less_o safe_a you_o say_v we_o trust_v in_o our_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o good_a work_n may_v cooperate_v to_o justification_n merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o nourish_v your_o confidence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v so_o much_o in_o that_o general_a principle_n of_o good_a work_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o i_o for_o example_n do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n wherefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a but_o teach_v he_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v himself_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o job._n verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o do_v fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o such_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o by_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o justification_n according_a to_o that_o alsoe_o of_o job._n 9.28_o job_n 9.28_o etsi_fw-la fuero_fw-la simplex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ignorabit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a that_o be_v good_a the_o self_n same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 9.21_o job_n 9.21_o again_o we_o say_v
that_o suppose_v he_o do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o goodness_n from_o he_o or_o as_o they_o be_v his_o but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o and_o loose_v all_o his_o labour_n which_o do_v exceed_o diminish_v confidence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v give_v all_o to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o say_v 15.10_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o &_o qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la that_o he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o we_o say_v again_o with_o the_o same_o saint_n quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n examine_v you_o your_o own_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o and_o see_v whither_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a vain_a confidence_n in_o most_o of_o these_o point_n as_o that_o a_o man_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o ground_n suppose_v how_o can_v he_o work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v as_o s._n peter_n teach_v and_o so_o we_o have_v answer_v 3._o point_n of_o safety_n which_o you_o begin_v withal_o out_o of_o your_o own_o invention_n now_o you_o come_v to_o other_o point_n of_o safety_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n 5._o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_z fourth_z in_o order_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o you_o say_v be_v better_a than_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o you_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n vazq_n hales_n and_o valencia_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o cassander_n you_o know_v he_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o a_o catholic_a for_o vazq_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o he_o as_o to_o cite_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o out_o of_o the_o french_a minister_n chamier_n who_o be_v another_o great_a man_n with_o you_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o catholic_n as_o vazq_n hales_n 3._o p._n 4._o q._n 11._o m._n 2._o be_v 4._o §_o 3._o for_o valencia_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o more_o anon_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o fruit_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o but_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o follow_v those_o two_o then_o 10._o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o other_o divine_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o reason_n or_o by_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n second_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o danger_n in_o our_o practice_n of_o one_o kind_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o so_o say_v hales_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la integrè_fw-la sumitur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la bene_fw-la licet_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sicut_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la fit_v a_o laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v receive_v entire_o under_o each_o kind_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o as_o it_o be_v use_v almost_o every_o where_n by_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o vazq_n employ_v a_o whole_a disputation_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n show_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o solue_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o haeretique_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v either_o safe_a or_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o a_o clean_a different_a haeresy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o school_n opinion_n not_o of_o the_o safety_n but_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n you_o be_v a_o haeresy_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o kind_n and_o urge_v both_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n precept_n and_o deny_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o dispense_n therein_o and_o though_o in_o speculation_n vazq_n rather_o allow_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v he_o deem_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n absolute_o better_a for_o many_o great_a reason_n pertain_v to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a good_a which_o do_v not_o only_o countervail_v but_o far_o surpass_v the_o want_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v more_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n all_o necessary_a grace_n be_v give_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o he_o teach_v and_o for_o hales_n beside_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o will_v go_v about_o it_o may_v easy_o puzzle_v you_o out_o of_o he_o even_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n 1._o p._n 4._o q._n 10._o m._n 3._o be_v 1._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_o and_o entire_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v two_o way_n spiritual_o and_o sacramenta_o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la accipit_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n he_o receive_v it_o perfect_o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n now_o this_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o explicate_v before_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o one_o kind_n as_o both_o which_o we_o also_o grant_v though_o we_o say_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o both_o kind_n see_v sir_n humphrey_n how_o you_o can_v get_v out_o of_o this_o brake_n now_o for_o valencia_n your_o three_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n with_o hales_n and_o vazq_n let_v any_o man_n see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o play_v he_o a_o lindy-tricke_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n by_o you_o cite_v 6._o val_n de_fw-fr leg_n us._n euchar._n cap._n 6._o hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fructuosum_fw-la &_o efficax_n in_o altera_fw-la specie_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o and_o so_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a as_o your_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n be_v true_a 6._o the_o five_o of_o your_o safe_a and_o profitable_a point_n be_v of_o your_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o the_o safety_n you_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n indeed_o you_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harding_n and_o bellarmine_n but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o uâ—_n but_o this_o whether_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o even_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o profitableness_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o even_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v less_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o not_o of_o this_o you_o say_v not_o a_o word_n as_o neither_o do_v your_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v great_a when_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n then_o when_o not_o but_o of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o all_o determine_v absolute_o against_o you_o their_o whole_a drift_n in_o those_o place_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o disprove_v you_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v look_v in_o they_o and_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o
what_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v true_a walden_n as_o suarez_n well_o note_v though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o controversy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v somewhat_o too_o strict_a 16._o v._o bell._n lib._n 5_o the_o iustif_a cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o merit_n as_o alsoe_o some_o other_o divine_n do_v not_o so_o approve_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la though_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o aeternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o other_o mean_v by_o condign_a merit_n your_o last_o authority_n be_v a_o place_n of_o bell._n which_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v allege_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v we_o as_o well_o or_o more_o than_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v you_o for_o not_o trust_v in_o your_o work_n 12._o chap._n 12._o or_o trust_v whole_o in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v safe_a but_o that_o you_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o your_o proof_n sail_v in_o every_o point_n your_o vaunt_a conclusion_n of_o the_o safety_n profitt_a and_o comfort_n of_o your_o belief_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o the_o 12._o sect._n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o our_o adversary_n convict_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o ridiculous_o elude_v they_o or_o plain_o reject_v they_o chapter_n xii_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o that_o have_v but_o any_o the_o lest_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n what_o great_a advantage_n we_o catholic_n have_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o high_o we_o esteem_v they_o what_o confidence_n we_o place_n in_o they_o and_o how_o we_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o small_a respect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n haeretique_n show_v either_o to_o their_o person_n or_o writing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o rather_o how_o contemptible_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o than_o that_o little_a treatise_n of_o campian_n 10._o reason_n the_o 5._o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n where_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o the_o haeretique_n say_v of_o they_o they_o call_v one_o a_o old_a dote_a man_n another_o they_o call_v a_o childish_a writer_n a_o three_o they_o call_v a_o dolt_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n a_o four_o they_o call_v a_o fable_a that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v a_o five_o they_o say_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o sixth_o they_o say_v be_v as_o damn_v as_o the_o devil_n injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n blasphemous_a wicked_a impious_a and_o what_o father_n be_v these_o think_v you_o that_o they_o name_v thus_o who_o but_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n hippolytus_n cyprian_n gregory_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v this_o man_n be_v like_o dream_n and_o most_o pernicious_a another_o have_v foul_a wen_n another_o write_v like_o a_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n another_o bring_v forth_o darnel_n and_o dregs_n other_o have_v leave_v blasphemy_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o like_a one_o haeretique_n prefer_v one_o caluin_n before_o a_o 100_o augustine_n another_o care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n who_o very_a word_n and_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o f._n campian_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o same_o brood_n that_o undertake_v forsooth_o in_o a_o particular_a section_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o decline_v the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o by_o say_v that_o we_o avoid_v the_o proof_n of_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o impertinent_a the_o far_o he_o go_v for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v sometime_o one_o father_n that_o have_v err_v or_o hold_v some_o singular_a opinion_n different_a from_o the_o common_a of_o other_o father_n &_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v even_o become_v haeretique_n because_o our_o author_n note_v those_o thing_n so_o as_o no_o haeretique_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v nay_o and_o he_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v against_o we_o he_o account_v this_o forsooth_o to_o be_v elude_v of_o the_o father_n or_o reject_v their_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o section_n bring_v one_o argument_n or_o one_o word_n of_o authority_n to_o disprove_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o author_n of_o we_o have_v say_v nor_o do_v he_o allege_v even_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o their_o say_n whereas_o they_o give_v very_o many_o &_o solid_a reason_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o for_o even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v very_o sufficient_a answer_n so_o as_o i_o see_v not_o well_o what_o more_o he_o need_v to_o have_v but_o because_o in_o the_o fashion_n or_o sleight_n manner_n of_o speak_v he_o may_v delude_v some_o of_o his_o reader_n and_o make_v they_o think_v the_o answer_n insufficient_a i_o must_v a_o little_a more_o discover_v his_o impertinency_n in_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o answer_n and_o extenuate_a other_o and_o even_o in_o bring_v some_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o touch_v the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o church_n be_v know_v tantummodo_fw-la only_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o hereupon_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o authority_n bell._n say_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o author_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o chrysost_n thus_o he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o find_v not_o this_o place_n object_v in_o bellar._n whereto_o to_o give_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o chrys_n but_o another_o common_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la who_o bell._n say_v be_v either_o a_o arrian_n himself_o or_o his_o work_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arrian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v neither_o in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la eccle_n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o book_n here_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n where_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n as_o he_o make_v he_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n or_o two_o of_o arianisme_n chrysost_n verb._n io._n chrysost_n but_o because_o he_o find_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_n he_o rather_o think_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o his_o work_n only_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o evident_a which_o have_v the_o knight_n but_o set_v down_o thus_o plain_o what_o have_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v object_v or_o answer_v but_o he_o curtail_v it_o as_o if_o bell._n have_v say_v only_o it_o be_v none_o of_o chrys_n which_o be_v also_o so_o true_a &_o plain_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v gainsay_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o objection_n to_o call_v it_o chrysostom_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o sir_n humphreys_n wit_n for_o how_o many_o way_n may_v it_o be_v answer_v even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n or_o some_o other_o good_a author_n be_v but_o these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o i_o ask_v he_o
bellarmine_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o we_o fulfil_v or_o not_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o grace_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v these_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v something_o to_o be_v requisite_a on_o our_o part_n for_o though_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n or_o our_o penance_n faith_n or_o other_o act_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o justification_n yet_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v requisite_a and_o that_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n discourse_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o confess_v any_o good_a of_o your_o haeretique_n nor_o any_o way_n allow_v or_o approve_v your_o say_n as_o you_o will_v make_v one_o think_v but_o bring_v your_o own_o confession_n against_o you_o and_o even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v though_o that_o be_v far_o from_o enough_o overthrow_v another_o error_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n your_o vain_a confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o your_o justification_n now_o then_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v not_o this_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o take_v a_o word_n speak_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o one_o purpose_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o far_o different_a and_o again_o in_o favour_n of_o yourself_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o allege_v only_o for_o you_o and_o to_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o his_o allegation_n be_v a_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o they_o whereas_o he_o bring_v they_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o yourselves_o and_o there_o withal_o plain_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o error_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n or_o work_v to_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o justification_n nor_o justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o work_n as_o upon_o a_o condition_n whereas_o we_o teach_v all_o the_o contrary_a which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v there_o because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n 3._o the_o second_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n you_o say_v be_v touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n say_v that_o either_o a_o man_n have_v true_a merit_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v if_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o not_o respect_v they_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o but_o in_o this_o again_o as_o before_o and_o every_o where_o else_o you_o still_o line_v it_o egregious_o for_o here_o you_o make_v as_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v allow_v of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o confute_v the_o same_o large_o and_o learned_o for_o 13._o 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a cap._n 1._o whole_a chapter_n together_o begin_v his_o disputation_n thus_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificari_fw-la 5._o argumentis_fw-la principalibus_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o 5._o principal_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o how_o then_o do_v he_o conclude_v with_o your_o reform_a church_n he_o conclude_v against_o they_o &_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o this_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o be_v above_o 50._o leaf_n from_o that_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o far_o different_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n not_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o all_o in_o god_n this_o late_a part_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o reason_n here_o bring_v because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o true_a merit_n he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o good_a sir_n humphrey_n to_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o consequent_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o the_o contrary_a of_o we_o not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o our_o best_a learned_a confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n yea_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a wherein_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o in_o distinguish_v principal_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o every_o proposition_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o every_o principal_a point_n be_v and_o therefore_o some_o give_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o call_v a_o point_n a_o article_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o you_o can_v speak_v two_o word_n sound_o without_o falter_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v show_v man_n the_o way_n forsooth_o 4._o have_v then_o say_v all_o you_o can_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o we_o assume_v that_o make_v good_a the_o catholic_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n or_o multitude_n of_o our_o side_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o say_v your_o our_o saviour_n do_v special_o note_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o if_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o our_o learned_a you_o bring_v a_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.26_o 1._o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o not_o many_o noble_a and_o another_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o then_o you_o will_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o after_o a_o little_a of_o this_o rave_a talk_n you_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v thus_o you_o troll_v it_o out_o sir_n humphrey_n where_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o i_o may_v ask_v what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o your_o section_n promise_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o doctrine_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v prove_v but_o dry_a matter_n you_o take_v yourself_o the_o freedom_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o discourse_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o miracle_n strong_a delusion_n and_o other_o such_o stuff_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fill_v paper_n but_o this_o very_a discourse_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v your_o wit_n for_o you_o can_v have_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o your_o own_o for_o you_o show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o own_o a_o false_a one_o which_o to_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o give_v account_n what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o as_o miracle_n multitude_n of_o people_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o learning_n 4._o aug._n count_v ep_v fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o for_o answer_v that_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n thus_o in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la omittam_fw-la sincerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n wherein_o by_o mention_v this_o wisdom_n in_o such_o manner_n every_o man_n see_v that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o 33._o be_v canonize_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a question_n for_o man_n be_v canonize_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o general_a and_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o vocation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o those_o 33._o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o define_v which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o which_o then_o man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o nor_o so_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o after_o so_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v less_o bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o then_o then_o afterward_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o come_v after_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n yet_o extant_a and_o their_o deed_n record_v by_o other_o man_n in_o good_a authentical_a history_n these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o be_v true_o we_o which_o if_o this_o knight_n will_v disprove_v he_o must_v show_v which_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v against_o that_o uhich_v we_o now_o believe_v which_o till_o he_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o faith_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v their_o child_n and_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o 17._o sect._n entitle_v thus_o 17._o chap._n 17._o our_o adversary_n common_a objection_n draw_v from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o church_n answer_v chapter_n xvii_o 1._o this_o section_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o natural_a language_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o say_n of_o costerus_n that_o a_o man_n die_v a_o lutheran_n can_v be_v save_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o church_n a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v multitude_n of_o nation_n at_o her_o command_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n his_o church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v protestans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v account_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v to_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n as_o disclaim_v of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o he_o ask_v very_o rhetorical_o after_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o hold_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ask_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n that_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n adore_v image_n adore_v saint_n adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o that_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o detract_v from_o god_n commandment_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v think_v it_o folly_n for_o i_o to_o stand_v answer_v particular_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a first_o that_o though_o it_o take_v up_o half_a his_o section_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n both_o which_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a for_o how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o in_o england_n man_n and_o woman_n marry_v and_o what_o meat_n be_v there_o that_o catholic_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o promise_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n all_o one_o i_o say_v as_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n neither_o marriage_n nor_o meat_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o case_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o saint_n paul_n term_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o high_a end_n but_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o capable_a of_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o one_o ordinary_a instance_n which_o be_v this_o i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whither_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o this_o allege_v of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o such_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n as_o this_o knight_n do_v so_o strange_o apply_v it_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o latin_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o man_n be_v quite_o wide_a of_o his_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o for_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n he_o care_v not_o or_o rather_o his_o read_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v but_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o command_n from_o god_n repeat_v their_o word_n scoff_o manda_fw-la remanda_fw-fr 28.11_o isa_n 28.11_o expecta_fw-la reexpecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n send_v they_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o word_n nor_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v he_o will_v speak_v another_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v &_o be_v catch_v crush_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n indeed_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o tongue_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v according_a to_o either_o explication_n what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o knight_n sure_o speak_v by_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o at_o babel_n man_n fall_v from_o unity_n of_o language_n to_o speak_v every_o man_n a_o several_a language_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n understand_v one_o another_o &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o disperse_v into_o several_a nation_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v quite_o contrary_a draw_v several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n whereas_o haeretique_n in_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o the_o very_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o
all_o the_o world_n believe_v beside_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n gather_v that_o in_o that_o father_n judgement_n miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o catholic_n speak_v now_o of_o miracle_n it_o but_o feign_a be_v not_o this_o your_o meaning_n sir_n humphrey_n sure_o it_o be_v for_o what_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v imagine_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n reason_v with_o the_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o like_a in_o his_o time_n to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a then_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o wrought_v then_o for_o how_o else_o say_v he_o come_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o now_o the_o world_n believe_v there_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n enough_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o will_v stand_v upon_o miracle_n for_o his_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v for_o us._n for_o so_o say_v we_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o miracle_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o age_n and_o for_o so_o many_o forego_v age_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o new_a haereticall_a religion_n not_o know_v before_o to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n thereof_o such_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n be_v without_o miracle_n for_o all_o true_a religion_n must_v have_v some_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n from_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o man_n believe_v but_o man_n believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a so_o as_o thus_o much_o as_o you_o have_v set_v down_o of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o yourself_o but_o now_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o speak_v against_o miracle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o else_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n against_o or_o for_o miracle_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o you_o take_v your_o place_n it_o be_v this_o 8._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crederet_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v wrought_v now_o that_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v look_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_n for_o you_o to_o begin_v withal_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o s._n aug._n his_o time_n well_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n will_v be_v a_o wonder_n himself_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o miracle_n be_v cease_v as_o our_o haeretique_n and_o you_o for_o one_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v no_o say_v he_o etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o even_o now_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o name_n either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o prayer_n or_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v that_o whole_a and_o long_a chapter_n in_o recount_v of_o such_o miracle_n as_o happen_v then_o in_o his_o time_n and_o even_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n or_o hard_a by_o and_o so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o objection_n why_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v not_o then_o wrought_v and_o answer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v strange_a 14._o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o nor_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o haec_fw-la dixi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la modo_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o not_o so_o great_a nor_o all_o now_o not_o because_o none_o be_v wrought_v even_o now_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o s._n aug._n with_o you_o against_o miracle_n but_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourself_o but_o by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o who_o ought_v you_o a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o put_v you_o upon_o write_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o you_o be_v here_o fain_o to_o use_v of_o the_o 16._o sect._n entitle_v our_o adversary_n objection_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o their_o religion_n answer_v chapter_n xvi_o 1._o the_o bless_a martyr_n f._n edmund_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n begin_v with_o martyr_n those_o particular_o who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n successive_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o these_o say_v campian_n be_v we_o and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o telesphorus_n victor_n sixtus_n cornelius_n with_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o hold_v conformable_o with_o we_o against_o protestant_n 16._o chap._n 16._o as_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_o this_o our_o knight_n take_v hold_v of_o confess_v martyrdom_n to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o honour_n in_o our_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v we_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v for_o our_o faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o while_o they_o live_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o ask_v whether_o ever_o any_o martyr_n die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o whether_o any_o romanist_n dare_v die_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o 33._o die_v and_o be_v canonize_v for_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n and_o many_o more_o such_o wise_a demand_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n with_o haeretique_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v martyr_n but_o such_o as_o die_v for_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o haeretique_n or_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n even_o the_o lest_o of_o they_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o which_o every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o these_o martyr_n be_v we_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o do_v which_o we_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o successor_n vrbanus_n 8._o who_o as_o he_o hold_v their_o seat_n so_o also_o their_o faith_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o council_n for_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o very_a haeretique_n pelagius_n confess_v to_o lozimus_n pope_n say_v to_o he_o qui_fw-fr petri_n fidem_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o which_o f._n campian_n cit_v that_o they_o be_v we_o but_o much_o more_o by_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v all_o so_o full_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o haeretique_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n therefore_o they_o be_v idle_a demand_n which_o the_o knight_n make_v whether_o any_o have_v die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o whether_o any_o catholic_a dare_v die_v for_o justification_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n but_o for_o